Messages of Encouragement 2012

This is the archive of MoE postings during 2012.  To see current/recent postings please click here.

Please note that the earliest posting starts at the top, proceeding in chronological order to the end of the calendar year. 

May you be uplifted, inspired and encouraged by what you find here,

Brian Longhurst

January 4^th 2012

 Dear Friends,

If we believe we are a body it is because at some level — mostly unconscious, but for many of us also at a conscious level — we believe we are guilty.  Vast numbers of the fragmented Sonship of God have, at a conscious level, repudiated the doctrines of institutionalised religion that tell us we are guilty, unworthy, sinners, that ‘there is no health in us’, and yet still are plagued with feelings of guilt, fear, doubt, unworthiness, even self-loathing, self-hatred.  This can only be because the belief in guilt is hidden away in our unconscious mind, just as Jesus tells us in ACIM.  

Since these false teachings have been cornerstones of religious doctrines for many, many centuries, during which most of us have reincarnated numerous times, and during much of which church attendance was mandatory, they have become deeply ingrained in our unconscious mind, thus affirming, reinforcing what we have unconsciously believed since the dawn of time about our guilt for separating ourself from our Source.  So, if we believe we are a body, we believe we deserve to die.   

What we believe is what we make our reality, even though what changes and passes away cannot be reality.  How can what is past and gone be real?  Only what is changeless and eternally now can be real, and that is Love.  Love is Light, is Life, is God, is real, is eternal and unchangeable.  No ifs, ands or buts.  And the Creator created His Son in His own likeness.  So, if we choose to steadfastly, unwaveringly believe this, it is what becomes revealed to us, restored to our remembrance as our reality; the truth of our Being that has always been, can never not be.  

Because we cannot see this, perceive it, discern it with the faculties of our constantly-changing body, all of which are devised to perceive only what is constantly changing — and therefore not real — it requires faith and trust; a willingness to accept that what we cannot see, hear, feel, taste, smell is real, in spite of the lack of perceptible evidence.  That goes totally against the grain of ego, which demands evidence, proof of the existence of everything before showing willingness to believe it; especially when it is contra to everything the ego-devised senses and upside-down, earth-mind logic — that we mistakenly believe are ours — tell us. 

Ego thought systems are in constant conflict.  Here, the word constant does not have the same meaning as changeless, because all that is changeless is of eternity, of God and His perfect Son, and has the qualities of Love, Peace and Joy.  Constant conflict can have none of those qualities, but instead, doubt, fear, judgement, grievance, all of which engender a state of dis-ease; the opposite of Peace.  So, an ego-yoked, constantly conflicted mind seeks for opposites, at the same time.  It wants permanence but experiences only impermanence.  It can only experience impermanence because that has been its choice. It wants life but believes its life is a body, which, from the moment of birth is constantly moving toward death. 

Because its only ‘reality’ is time and place, what it thinks is real is forever moving from its reach.  The Beatles’ song, ‘Yesterday’ states it perfectly: 

Yesterday, all my troubles seemed so far away
Now it looks as though they’re here to stay
Oh, I believe in yesterday.

Suddenly, I’m not half the man I used to be,
There’s a shadow hanging over me.
Oh, yesterday came suddenly...

Why she (a perception of love) had to go I don’t know, she wouldn’t say.
I said something wrong, now I long for yesterday.

Yesterday, love was such an easy game to play.
Now I need a place to hide away.
Oh, I believe in yesterday.

But yesterday is gone and what was perceived as love has gone with it — or at least, changed, ceased to be perceived as it was perceived ‘yesterday’.  It has not lived up to ego-driven demands and expectations of it.  Ego wants love because it is lonely and afraid, but doesn’t know what Love is, so makes up an ersatz, conditional form of ‘special, exclusive love’, believing it can get what it seeks out there in time and place but can never find because Love is not out there.  Then, when ersatz love fails to fulfil its expectations, it turns to grievance.  

Grievance is ego’s distorted, contrary, upside-down way of keeping alive what is dead, and is no more because it never was.  Ego can keep a grievance ‘alive’ indefinitely, but it will block awareness of Love and inner peace.  Yet, of course, ersatz love and grievance were never real, because only Love IS and only Love restores us to the Holy Instant of the eternal, unchanging, ineffably sublime moment of Now.  This is so far from ego’s comprehension that it can never grasp Its reality, and neither can we all the while we stick with our ancient choice to adopt ego’s chaotic script as our thought system.  

Let us remind ourself some of what Jesus says about grievances:

Love holds no grievances.

You who were created by love like itself can hold no grievances and know your Self.  To hold a grievance is to forget who you (really) are.  To hold a grievance is to see yourself as a body.  To hold a grievance is to let the ego rule your mind and to condemn the body to death.  Perhaps you do not yet fully realize just what holding grievances does to your mind.  It seems to split you off from your Source and make you unlike Him...   

Shut off from your (true, higher, unlimited) Self, which remains aware of Its likeness to Its Creator, your Self seems to sleep, while the part of your mind that weaves illusions in its sleep appears to be awake.  Can all this arise from holding grievances?  Oh, yes!  For he who holds grievances denies he was created by Love, and his Creator has become fearful to him in his dream of hate... 

...It is as sure that those who hold grievances will suffer guilt, as it is certain that those who forgive will find peace.  It is as sure that those who hold grievances will forget who they are, as it is certain that those who forgive will remember... 

(From ACIM, W 68)

It is made unequivocally clear in this excerpt that true forgiveness is the way — the only way — to shake off that insanity, because forgiveness is the failsafe way to dispel all aspects of a tortured, distracted, conflicted mind.  Any who doubt this will serve themselves well to try it. 

I have heard it said that according to research at some august academic institution, the average person has 60,000 thoughts in a single day.  If this is anywhere near the mark, it is an indicator that the average mind is in turmoil, because so many of those thoughts will have included, or been engendered by, doubt, fear, guilt, uncertainty and will not have been expressing constancy (i.e. changelessness) of spiritual desire, faith, trust, Knowledge, certainty.   

How many thoughts, one might alternatively enquire, would Jesus have likely entertained during a typical day of his adult earthly life?  His was (is) a mind trained, disciplined, focused on reality, and the only reality is Love.  That is but one thought, applied to every circumstance and situation.  We are like Jesus because he is our brother in Christ.  That means we have the capacity for emulating him in every moment, circumstance and situation. ‘Impossible’ says ego.  And if we believe it is impossible, so will it be for us.  For, as Henry Ford rightly said, Whether you believe you can do a thing or not, you are right. 

So, if we believe, or even choose a little willingness, or desire, to believe, we can join with Jesus, and in so doing, join with Papa, thus bringing into our reality his words: With men it is impossible, but not (if we join) with God: for (in our joining) with God all things are possible. (Mk. 10:27).  How else could Jesus have done ‘the impossible’, in myriad ways, except by joining with God?  What is possible for one is possible for all.  If we allow another to convince us otherwise we are abdicating our God-given right to Self-empowerment. 

Even the most sceptical of minds would find it hard to believe that doubt, fear, guilt, uncertainty are reality.  Nevertheless, still, insanely, most of the apparently-separated fragments of Papa’s Son hold fast to these drivers of the carousel of birth and death. Yet, if Jesus tells us that forgiveness is the key to our self-imprisoning door, enabling us to escape, back to the freedom of sanity, peace — the reality that only a mind restored to wholeness can bring us — it would take only the most stubbornly ego-entrenched mind to be unwilling to try.  Let us take a quick reminder about what he tells us about true forgiveness:   

What Is Forgiveness?

Forgiveness recognizes what you thought your brother did to you has not occurred. It does not pardon sins and (thus) make them real. It sees there was no sin. And in that view are all your (imagined) sins forgiven.  What is sin, except a false idea about God’s Son?  Forgiveness merely sees its falsity, and therefore lets it go.  What then is free to take its place is now the Will of God. 

(From ACIM Workbook, page 401) 

The Will of God is not something of which to be fearful, something by which we will be measured and found wanting, and therefore deserving of terrible punishment, as ego has led us to believe.  It is Truth.  Truth — that is, eternal Truth, not something we made up as part of a dream of separation and misperceive as truth — is gentle, loving, benign, empowering with all the power that is God’s, which He gave to, shared with, His Son at his creation.  God’s Will has to be Truth, for if it was not, it would be untrue.  Truth works and thus is empowering.  That which is untrue — and therefore, not the Will of God — does not work, and is thus disempowering. 

We, God’s Son, dreaming a dream of separation and fragmentation — one, appearing as many — have disempowered ourself.  Happily, that is only in our perception, not in our reality.  All we have to do to regain awareness of the God-empowerment that is with us now — always — as our creation-right, is change our perception.  This requires us to choose to disengage our mind from ego and re-engage it with the Spirit of Truth, which is in our true, whole, all-knowing mind, where we realise our oneness.  We choose and Holy Spirit performs it for us.  It cannot be otherwise, for our limited self knows not how, but our Whole Self does, and will.  Ego wants division, which is disempowerment; Holy Spirit, acting for us and Papa, wants union.  Union is Truth, which is all-empowerment because it is Papa’s Will. 

God-empowerment is power with, not power over.  All the while we perceive ourself to be a body, in this upside-down three-dimensional realm of littleness and limitation, we are fearful of others having power over us, and this constant conflict has been raging from day one.  Many still today believe — a fear-driven belief — that to prevent others taking power over them, they must wrest that power away from their brothers and exert power over them.  This can be seen in any environment of interaction with our fellows, such as international ‘diplomacy’, places of business, commerce and industry, as well as in domestic situations.     

Power with comes from a recognition of equality of Being that is the brotherhood of man in the Sonship of God.  Outward, superficial differences, such as one having greater skills than a brother in a certain area of capability, and thus placing him in a position of natural leadership, can be benignly applied as sharing, teaching, heart-centred relationship, not bullying, browbeating, belittling, fear-engendering.  

Jesus demonstrated power with his brethren in the Sonship, seeing past their own misperceptions of self to the God-given power that we all truly, equally share because in the sight of God we are all equal.  Thus he is our example to emulate, our template by which to allow him/the Holy Spirit to correct and thus heal our mind, restoring it from its seemingly split-off-from-Truth state to wholeness (holiness). 

A brief quote from Gary Renard’s book Your Immortal Reality – How to Break the Cycle of Birth and Death:  

...it’s through your own choice for the Holy Spirit and His thought system instead of the ego’s that your mind is returned to peace.  That has to happen first in order for you to go home... If peace is the condition of the Kingdom, then the mind has to be at peace in order to fit in.  And in order for the mind to be at peace, you have to forgive.  It’s as simple as that. 

Most believe (or at least, hope!) they will find peace when they ‘die and go to Heaven’.  But Heaven isn’t after we ‘die’; it is here, everywhere, NOW, always, uninterruptibly.  Peace — and therefore, our key to Heaven’s Gate — is not something we have to strive for against overwhelming odds.  It is something that is our natural estate, and which can be restored to our awareness by the Holy Spirit simply by desiring, choosing, having a little willingness, to remember this and accept it as our free, God-given gift. 

Love and endless blessings for our restoration to oneness, 

Brian Longhurst 

…only by letting go and attuning with the Creator Spirit can we regain/restore man’s “instinct” to be one with the Father, who truly lives within us but Earth-minded focusing of consciousness has taken our awareness of this reality away.

Essential Diary, 10.7.1988

January 11^th 2012

Dear Friends,

 The world (ego) loves labels.  It wants to pin a label — or myriad labels — on us all.  Some might want to pin a label on me that for them might read ‘Mystic’, but for others might read ‘Fruitcake’.  Some might be labelled ‘Murderer’, or ‘Rapist’, or ‘Child Molester’, or ‘Nymphomaniac’, or ‘Alcoholic’, or...  we all know people on whom we have pinned one ‘dark’ label or another, at one time or another. 

 Who amongst us can say they have been none of those things in one illusory incarnation or another?  And those dark, dream memories lurk deep in our unconscious mind, where they will remain to haunt, plague, trouble us, yet are too fearful for us to countenance, so are kept hidden, in a vain attempt at self-defence against their horrors.  They might occasionally rise to the surface in a déjà vu encounter, or a dream or phantasm, catching us off guard. 

 After all, if there were not unhealed, unresolved, unforgiven issues awaiting our attention, for release and dispelling as the unreality that they actually are, we would have no reason to believe we are limited, in time and place, separated from our Source in the complete, eternal bliss of Heaven.

We call what seem like adversities, but are actually opportunities, into our presence — so we can face them, forgive them, release them — as a reminder of why we seem to be in this make-believe, upside-down state of mind, all the while masquerading to the world under the label we have applied to ourself, such as ‘Lawyer’; ‘Teacher’; ‘Counsellor’... or ‘Model Citizen’.

But in this game of pretend few truly perceive themself as a ‘model citizen’, inwardly believing they are ‘anything but that’.  What might our reaction be to having one of those dark labels pinned on us?  Would we not try to defend ourself, try and diminish the anticipated dreaded, ubiquitous judgement, condemnation and punishment?  Thus are the two modern ‘commandments’ for this counterfeit life: Do unto others before they do unto you and Thou shalt not be found out.  

So, when we do get found out, we might say: 

 “I may have done this thing as stated on the label pinned on me, but it is not the entirety of who I am.  If anyone would be willing to listen to the circumstances that brought me to that event instead of judging (actually, pre-judging) without all the evidence, they could see me in a different light, more completely.  For to understand all is to forgive all.  Underneath this label I am an ordinary person, like everyone else.   

“In my heart and soul I am not a ‘monster’; just lonely and fearful, and in my reaching out for love, help, caring — in an unloving, unhelpful, uncaring, judgemental world — I made a mistake, took a wrong turn, went astray.” 

Does this not apply to us all, to one degree or another?  Imagine a world where there were no labels.  In Northern Ireland, for example, many people labelled ‘Catholic’ have been weaned for generations into hatred of neighbours labelled ‘Protestant’, and vice-versa.  Blind judgements and guilty verdicts have been made because of those labels, and in all too many cases, executions carried out.  Without any indicator of who was on which side of the artificial divide, no-one would have known who to hate and who to embrace.   

This applies in any conflict, where prejudice decides the attitude and the course of action, instead of a willingness to decide based on all the information, and foremost, a willingness to forgive. Prejudice and forgiveness are opposites, and mutually exclusive, because prejudice means judging, deciding on a guilty verdict ahead of having all the pertinent information.  Forgiveness means forgiving ahead of, or without a need for, all the information, Knowing that we are ALL innocent, just as our true Self Knows, and Jesus came to demonstrate and remind us. 

Labels are of the without, ego’s principality, and are devised to keep us focused on the without, the limitation of detail (and we all know the saying ‘the devil is in the detail’, though we are free to commit the detail into the benign care of the Holy Spirit), thus ensuring misperception, judgement and condemnation. Many of us have been applying labels to ourself for indeterminate numbers of incarnations: Guilty; Unworthy; Unloved; Unlovable; Hateful; Ignorant; Stupid... and many of these have been compounded by the doctrines and dogmas of fear-based religions, which attach to us such dark labels as ‘Sinner’, ‘Guilty’, ‘Unworthy’, ‘No health in us’... 

But the Spirit of Truth, Who uses all ego’s devices to undo ego by reinterpreting ego’s meaning — bringing illusions to the truth — can play the label-pinning game too.  He has an array of labels — ‘Light labels’ — that He will gladly pin on us.  Here are a few examples: ‘The Son of God’; ‘The Light of the world’; ‘Eternal’; ‘Indivisible’; ‘Invulnerable’; ‘Loving’; ‘Lovable’; ‘Immortal’; ‘All-Empowered’; ‘All-Knowing’; ‘Worthy’.   

By following ego’s script of littleness, limitation, guilt and fear we apply labels to ourself and our brothers (and everything else) in a blind endeavour to define our perception and establish our perceived worth, but this reduces us to immeasurably less than we are.  How can we define the infinite, which is, of course, indefinable? 

The Truth needs no labels, for It is self-evident, and behind every label, every outward appearance is Papa’s beloved Son, in whom He is well pleased.  What would we label him?  What would we label Jesus?  ‘Teacher’?  But for those who would affirm that, there are those who would dispute it.  Many would label him according to the beliefs they have adopted as their own from an institutionalised belief system.  Yet someone from another religion would say that belief is false, prejudiced, biased, because they have an alternative perception, based on their prejudiced, limited, biased view.  

In chapter 4 of ACIM Jesus says:

I am constantly being perceived (‘labelled’) as a teacher either to be exalted or rejected, but I do not accept either perception for myself. 

He goes on to say:

Your worth is not established by teaching or learning.  Your worth is established by God.  As long as you dispute this everything you do will be fearful, particularly any situation that lends itself to the belief in superiority and inferiority. 

Labels distract us from the whole (holy) reality of our Being, resulting in our limited, incomplete beliefs — from which we derive our perceptions — so that we don’t look within. One could substitute the word prejudices for beliefs, and that would, and does, upset many.  Followers of orthodox Christianity would label Jesus the one and only Son of God, the Saviour, the Christ.  Others might say he is a mystic, a great prophet, an enlightened being, an ascended master.  Most of these labels separate him as someone different, greater, special, higher, apart, separate from the rest of us.  

Let us imagine we are at a conference, a lecture, where the speaker is very learned on his subject and inspires the audience with his knowledge, and the way he (or she) puts it across, shares it with them.  Many might say he is ‘awesome’, an inspired speaker, a great man, and perhaps leave without having the chance to engage in conversation with him on a one-on-one, personal level.  Those who didn’t get to meet him might say to themselves, ‘I would love to have met him, but he’s very busy, very important, and why would he want to meet me?’   

And that is where it’s left.  So he is labelled ‘Unreachable’.  Yet that view is self-labelling as ‘Unworthy’ of being met by him. 

Now, another attendee who did decide to meet him, went up and introduced himself and engaged in conversation, finding the speaker to have a natural humility; an interest in this attendee, and listened carefully to what he said; answered his questions in a meaningful way that could be readily understood; asked him questions that got him thinking in new ways about things that never previously made sense; was fun, uplifting, inspiring, a joy to be with and made the attendee feel they were equals. 

Two separate perspectives, two different labels.  Neither can be accurate because neither is complete.  And what if this great, kindly, friendly, caring speaker was subsequently revealed to be a pædophile?  What label would we pin on him then? 

No ‘label’ we apply to ourself or another is real because they all limit us, diminish us.  That is ego’s objective, to reduce our perception, distort it, render us little, temporal, imperfect.  But, like our Creator, Who created us exactly like Himself, we simply ARE; and whole, complete, eternal, perfect BEING is unconditional Love.  BEING cannot be labelled, is beyond description, beyond definition.  Any label is a judgement, and all judgement is incomplete, and thus, flawed, because it is only a perception; and perception is, by definition, limited.  Perception is deception. 

So, how do we abandon labels in order to see past the limitation we have placed upon ourself, to the ‘unlabellable’ reality of our true Being?  The fact is, we can’t abandon those labels, prejudices, judgements without Help, because without that Help all the information needed to make not a fair judgement but a fair assessment, is not available to us.  That is because we have limited our awareness of all circumstances, thoughts, perceptions of all the other people involved in or affected by the events we observe, to just one tiny, narrow band of belief, and this becomes our own, separate, and therefore incomplete, perception.   

Until our discernment is complete and whole, which it cannot be if there is any ego still operating in our mind, causing it to seem split-off from Truth — which is complete and whole — we are not equipped to make judgements or apply labels; to ourself or anyone.  But by placing all decisions regarding ourself, our brothers and events and circumstances in the care of the Spirit of Truth we can let go of that automatic labelling process.  This is not easy because most of our labelling takes place with barely any conscious awareness of it happening.  

It takes motivation, commitment, desire for release from the carousel of birth and death.  And it is not just birth and death through which this carousel takes us on a ride.  Its intent is that it take us through the Slough (or mire) of Despond, the City of Destruction, Hill Difficulty, Valley of Humiliation, Doubting Castle and numerous other dispiriting places, as described by John Bunyan in his famous allegory, Pilgrim’s Progress.  For those of us steadfastly focused on the illusion, Life is tough and then you die is a sorry aphorism. 

But, with steadfast commitment to, focus upon joining with, the Spirit of Truth we can abandon labelling, or the self-limiting process of judgement, and move, through forgiveness, to peace, all-Knowing and all-Empowerment.  Here is how Jesus expresses it in ACIM:  

If you want peace you must abandon the teacher of attack.  The Teacher of peace will never abandon you. You can desert Him but He will never reciprocate, for His faith in you is His understanding. It is as firm as is His faith in His Creator, and He knows that faith in His Creator must encompass faith in His creation (i.e. us, His Son)...  With your perfection ever in His sight, He gives the gift of peace to everyone who perceives the need for peace, and who would have it.  Make way for peace, and it will come.  For understanding is in you (and Holy Spirit will reveal it in us when we ask Him), and from it peace must come.

The power of God, from which they both (peace and understanding) arise, is yours as surely as it is His.  You think you know Him not, only because, alone, it is impossible to know Him.  Yet see the mighty works that He will do through you, and you must be convinced you did them through Him.  It is impossible to deny the Source of effects so powerful they could not be of you.  Leave room for Him, and you will find yourself so filled with power that nothing will prevail against your peace...

(From T-14.XI.14,15. My emboldening and italic, for emphasis.)

May all who seek uplift, encouragement, strength be exhorted by these radiant words from Jesus that resonate so powerfully with the Truth of our Being as Papa’s beloved Son, 

Brian Longhurst

It is by allowing the Father within to expand His dwelling place by inviting Him to take control of your life and giving up your own leasehold on your life, that He can begin to grow and fulfil your inner being.

Jesus, 31.07.1988

January 18^th 2012

Dear Friends,

We do not see with our bodily eyes, we see with our mind.  If our mind is attuned to, or in a state of at-onement with Christ Mind, then our vision is true, or single, because our mind is attuned to Eternity and only Eternity is real.  If our mind is divided, or split, between time and Eternity, between ego and Christ, then our vision will be — can only be — split, or double, or confused.  Bodily eyes show us what we, in our confused state of mind, believe, not what, in our right mind, we Know.  Bodily eyes cannot show us what we Know, because Knowledge is of God, is eternal and does not change.    

All that our eyes show us is temporal, changes constantly and passes away, thus clearly demonstrating it is an illusion and therefore not real.  Our eyes show us what we believe.  What we believe, we perceive.  Just because we believe something does not make it true, or real.  Nor does perceiving.  We are free to choose what we believe.  When we believe the truth we are in a state of right mindedness, even if this is initially intermittent because in our confused state we fluctuate between right mindedness and wrong (or ego) mindedness.   

As we become more steadfast in our choice, or desire, or motivation for truth, and more and more willing to relinquish our belief in illusion, so does our at-onement with reality increase and become less and less intermittent.  This also, of course, means we are becoming more and more right minded.  Further, we are becoming more and more able to discern the difference between reality and illusion.  That discernment is enabled by our choice for truth, which authorises the Spirit of Truth — our own Higher Self — to shine the Light into our mind. 

That Light literally shines away the shadows of doubt and confusion that cause our misperceptions, restoring to us our power of Spiritual Discernment. This opens our inner, single, clear vision to reality.  Once we have had even a glimpse of reality we will never again be deceived by illusion.  A glimpse of reality causes us to become more focused, motivated, one-pointed in our desire only for reality, eternity, wholeness.  True vision, available from, or to, our right mind, is whole and therefore holy (which has nothing to do with religious conviction or piety) and once we see the truth, we Know it.  

Knowledge is certain, absolute and real because it is of God and eternity, so is not open to restructuring by debating, hypothesising, philosophising, which ego constantly does, to keep the doubt and confusion rolling.  How can the eternal, the unchangeable be restructured?  Knowledge eliminates doubt, so with Knowledge comes Peace.  Peace is impossible in the presence of doubt.  Knowledge is of God, the King of Eternity, not of ego, ‘the prince of time and place’.  An ego-yoked mind searches ceaselessly for knowledge but looks in the wrong place — the temporal, unreal universe — where all it can find is information, which it perceives as knowledge. 

Perception is not sight; it is our choice for littleness — a little, limited view, not a complete, whole discernment, awareness, understanding, Knowing — telling, showing us, ‘confirming’ that what we mistakenly believe is real.  We have made-up what we believe, and in time and place consciousness, forgotten that we made it up, so when we perceive it we believe it is happening outside ourself, as an effect, so it must be real, whereas we are the cause of what we perceive.  How can it be otherwise, since no-one else perceives what we perceive?  And we don’t perceive what they perceive.    

In a dream we appear to see people — others and ourself — doing things, interacting; some pleasant, some fearful, many nonsensical; a reflection of our nonsensical dream of separation.  Within the dream it all seems very real, but when we wake up we realise it was only a dream and that none of it actually happened.  It has passed away, disappeared.  We made up the illusion that we are apart from Papa, that we are separate, little, mortal.    

When we choose to no longer believe it is real we can forgive the illusory world that our split-off mind, inured to thoughts of guilt, fear and death, has made.  Here is how Jesus says it in ACIM:  

You see in death escape from what you made. But this you do not see: that you made death (not just ‘dying’ but the whole idea of separation from our Source, and thus, mortality), and it is but illusion of an end. Death cannot be escape, because it is not life in which the problem lies. Life has no opposite, for it is God. Life and death seem to be opposites because you have decided death ends life. Forgive the world, and you will understand that everything that God created cannot have an end, and nothing He did not create is real.

(From ACIM, M-20.5.  My italic and emboldening, for emphasis.) 

When we are in conversation with other people, what part, we might ask ourself, of our being is communicating?  It is, of course, our mind.  This is, therefore, mind-to-mind commun(icat)ion.  In our confused state of mind we seem to believe that bodies are needed for this, so, believing it, that is our perception (‘what we believe, we perceive’).  But bodies are made up; like the rest of the without, they are not real.  So bodies are, in reality, dispensable when it comes to commun(icat)ing.   

On the other hand, mind is not made up; it is confused, indecisive, uncertain if we believe illusion is reality.  So if we make up our mind that we can commun(icat)e with a brother who has laid aside his body — i.e. is functioning from spirit, or the etheric counterpart of Earth — then that is entirely possible.  In fact, it is also entirely possible whether that brother with whom we desire to commun(icat)e has laid aside his body or not, since in reality bodies are nothing to do with the process — unless we believe they are; then, for us, they appear so to be.  But that is only a belief, not a fact in reality.  

Conversely, we have to believe we can commune with a brother in spirit in order for that reality to become our reality.  Jesus tells us in ACIM that there is no difference between him and us, other than in our mistaken belief that there is a difference; yet, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do. (Jn. 14:12).  Clearly, it is all about belief.  We are so immersed in false belief and thus, misleading perception, that it takes steadfast commitment and practice to change our mind about what is reality.  

It is easy to commune with Jesus when we recognise him as the loving, caring brother he is.  He longs for us to accept him as the friend he actually is, just as he longs for us recognise that he accepts us as his friend (not some lowly, fearful, unworthy sinner he will come to judge and find guilty).  He is, assuredly, without a body yet it is not hard to believe in the possibility of communing with him.  We transform that possibility into reality by believing it is a reality and can therefore become our reality.  This is equally true for any other loved one with whom we desire to commune. 

As we get better, through practising, retraining our mind, reminding ourself that eternal reality is NOW, always, forever — not something that will (hopefully) be our future, after we ‘die’ — so our faith grows stronger.  There is much confusion between faith and desire.  Ego would have us believe that if we cannot achieve our desire by an act of faith straight away it is because our faith isn’t strong enough.  Yet it is not our faith that must be strong but our desire.  Here is how Jesus explained this to me in May 1997: 

My son, it is to the act of Asking, Seeking, Knocking that your Heavenly Father, Papa, responds freely, lovingly, immediately, with His giving.  It is not according to your faith but your desire that He responds.  It is according to your faith that you are able to receive His giving.  Your faith is something that Papa will grow in you as you ask.  The more you ask, believing — having faith — the more you will receive, and you will grow in your expectation of receiving that which He is always giving.  You expect the sun to rise every day because it always does.  That is faith.  Easy.  As you ask more and more of Papa, believing He is giving it, so will your faith in receiving grow until it is as your faith that the sun will rise. 

It is by/with this faith that I came into the Earth life, believing that Papa would give all that I asked.  These things which I did shall you do — and receive — also, and greater things than these.  Believe and you shall receive.  Ask, believing.  It is Papa’s good pleasure to give to His little ones — all of them, including you... 

Our salvation — the healing of our fragmented minds back to wholeness, or Christ mindedness — depends on desire for at-onement, restoration to the remembrance of the reality of our Being.  Ego would have us believe we are guilty, sinners, and no longer worthy of God’s good gifts, His empowerment; God has cast us out of Heaven.  So we don’t ask because we believe He will not hear us, or will deny us, so there is no point in even desiring. 

And even if we do desire something, we had better not set our sights too high, such as the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth; we had better desire only something we, in our self-imposed littleness, can attain — maybe — by ourself.  Good old ego; ever reliable to mislead us J.  

Let us not rely on ego but on him who tells us: When I said “I am with you always,” I meant it literally. I am not absent to anyone in any situation.  Because I am always with you, you (also) are the way, the truth and the life. (ACIM, T-7.III.1:7-9).  

There is something immeasurably better than this mistakenly perceived little life of birth, fear, striving, sickness and death, only to be repeated until we forgive the world: From the forgiven world the Son of God is lifted easily into his home. And there he knows that he has always rested there in peace. (ACIM, T-17.II.7:1,2.)  This forgiveness of ourself and our brothers thus easily enables us to accept that God’s one Son — dreaming of separation and fragmentation into myriad isolated, limited parts — never left Heaven.  We are that Son and we have never ceased to Be just as Papa created us:  

You are as God created you. All else but this one thing is folly to believe. In this one thought is everyone set free. In this one truth are all illusions gone. In this one fact is sinlessness proclaimed to be forever part of everything, the central core of its existence and its guarantee of immortality. 

 (ACIM, W-191.4:2-6) 

There is something immeasurably better than this mistakenly perceived little life of birth, fear, striving, sickness and death; a carousel on which we make innumerable circuits until we remember who we are.  Helen Schucman, scribe for Jesus of ACIM, wrote some beautiful poetry, inspired by him and published by the Foundation for Inner Peace under the title The Gifts of God.  This extract reminds us that we are tenderly loved, watched over and cared for: 

In my hands is everything you want and need and hoped

to find among the shabby toys of earth.

I take them all from you and they are gone.

And shining in the place where once they stood

there is a gateway to another world

through which we enter in the Name of God.

Let us not allow ego to cause us a misunderstanding of his words here.  He will not take our shabby toys from us until we are freely willing to give them up.  All the while we fear to release them into his loving hands he will leave them with us.  But as we come to gladly accept the Light of Spiritual Discernment back into our beleaguered minds we see their worthlessness.   

Then will we open our hearts and, rejoicing, let them go into his hands for disposal back to the nothingness from which they came. And he will replace them with the priceless treasure of restoration to the Knowledge of endless Love, Peace, Joy; Oneness in the Heart of God. 

Endless Love, Peace and Joy,

Brian Longhurst

I have asked for and been given this command by Our Heavenly Father, Creator Spirit, to lead man forward to his destiny, his birthright, his inheritance, away beyond the destructive, repetitive ways of the Earth.

Jesus, 15.08.1988

January 25^th 2012

Dear Friends, 

In The Manual for Teachers of ACIM section 24, regarding the subject of reincarnation, Jesus says: 

In the ultimate sense, reincarnation is impossible.  There is no past or future, and the idea of birth into a body has no meaning either once or many times.  Reincarnation cannot, then, be true in any real sense. Our only question should be, “Is the concept helpful?”  And that depends, of course, on what it is used for.  If it is used to strengthen the recognition of the eternal nature of life, it is helpful indeed...   (My italic, for emphasis)

Of course it isn’t real because it is not eternal, but within the dream of separation, the illusion of time and place, it is an experience that, like so many of our night-time dreams, incarnation and reincarnation seems so real.  And because time appears to be linear, reincarnations (or acts, as I call them) seem to follow in linear progression.  I have had awareness of at least six ‘previous’ acts, in one of which I was beheaded in what is now northwest China, many centuries ago.  Incarnating repeatedly is part of the dream cycle of birth and death that I dub the carousel. 

Many of us ‘believe’ in reincarnation, many of us do not; many, like me, have remembrances of ‘past’ lives.  It seems logical that if we are open to the concept, then within the context of ‘the dream’, we will be more likely to have awarenesses, or remembrances of such experiences, because we have not closed our mind to the idea.  And if we commit the possibility of any and all such awarenesses into the care, guidance and protection of the Spirit of Truth, on the basis that He will bring to our remembrance whatever is serviceable to our Awakening, all will be well, and according to His perfect charge over our lives.  

Because this dream of separation from Love (Papa) is, or seems to be, the opposite of reality — and thus it can meaningfully be called the consciousness of fear — whether or not we remember, there is every probability we have all experienced terrible, fearful things in former acts.  That is enough to make most of us not want to experience awareness, or remembrance of such.  So they are hidden away deep in our unconscious mind.  But, out of sight is not out of mind.  It may be ‘under the carpet’ but that does not mean it is gone, dealt with, dispelled, healed.     

In some acts we may have been the perpetrator of some terrible event(s), and in others we may have been on the receiving end.  This is inevitable where the Son of God has excluded himself from the Light, the Love, the Peace that is Oneness in Heaven, in favour of darkness, guilt and fear. 

It is certain that if placed in Holy Spirit’s care, any unpleasant, fearful, terrible past-act events that are brought to our awareness will be for the purpose of helping to heal broken relationships by showing us how, in so many instances they came to be broken through karmic entanglements established in ‘former’ acts.  How else would we find out?  All such karmic entanglements have to be healed if the fragmented Sonship of God is to be rejoined in the Oneness-in-Love that is Its true nature.  All too often a relationship in ‘this’ act ends up broken for no apparent reason, and this can be very hurtful and bewildering to those experiencing it.  Just how the ego wants it.  

It leaves them asking themselves, ‘How (or why) did that happen?  What did I do to cause that?’  There seems to be no visible, meaningful reason or purpose for it, yet there is usually no denying that something has gone badly wrong.  Without some clue to a greater understanding of cause — which the Holy Spirit is perfectly capable of bringing to us, when we are willing to ask Him — ego holds the trump cards of ignorance, and the parties involved in the broken relationship keep adding fuel to the fire of enmity that keeps that pesky carousel turning, with us firmly chained to it. 

I have known for decades that we carry what I call the seed memory of all events, in all acts — ‘past’ and ‘future’ — dormant in our unconscious mind.  All these are records (what some refer to as The Akashic Records) are testimony to the brokenness, the fragmentation of the One Son of God.  ‘Just a minute,’ some will say, ‘the Akashic Records don’t just record terrible events but all events, and many are beautiful, inspiring, uplifting, giving hope to the soul of man.’  Of course this is true, and it is self-evident that not every event in history, or the future, is terrible.  That's duality.   

Even the events we might label ‘terrible’ from our Earth-mind perspective are — as with everything that appears to happen in the illusion of time and place — actually opportunities to transform ‘adversity’ into fulfilment.  In this context, fulfilment means healing, through forgiveness and release from the karmic entanglement, so that the fragmented Sonship can be restored to joyful, sublime oneness in Christ.  

Theresa and I experienced the breaching of relationship with some brothers dear to our hearts a few years ago.  Although there were signs of it approaching, like so many who don’t want brokenness, we tried to block out the warning signs that had been brewing for some time.  But it was inevitable that the breach was going to happen.  Even so, when it happened, the ferocity of it was staggering, with all manner of accusations, grievances and judgements flying around.  Where had all this come from?  We were bewildered, confused, dismayed by what, to our conscious minds, was completely unfounded. 

I am confident that such is the experience of vast numbers of the fragments walking the Earth in these crucial times of fulfilment of the GRP.  Theresa and I committed this situation into the care of the Holy Spirit, asking for understanding of the cause of this breach.  Within a few days we started having what we called flash awarenesses of events and circumstances that had taken place during an incarnation together in the 1600s.  This happened a bit at a time over a period of several weeks, and we started to get a clearer understanding of what we were being shown.   

There were other players in this emerging picture, that began to get darker in portent as it unfolded.  I wrote to a friend with whom I had been sharing these flash awarenesses, that I had a strong intuition something terrible was going to happen, and I definitely did not want to ‘go there’!  Within a fortnight I had ‘gone there’ in another in the series of flash awarenesses.  This time I, in my 1600s act as a farmer, ‘Paul’, was sitting in my study writing with a quill pen, the wood-panelled room illuminated by candlelight.   

There was a knock at the door and in came a group of six or seven people, all well known to Paul, though most of them estranged to him as a result of a serious disagreement over religious beliefs and doctrines. 

They greeted Paul, indicating their intent of having a friendly chat, to see if bridges could be built and a healing — or at least, an amicable compromise reached — about this derailing of longstanding friendly relationships.  I was watching this event as if viewing a play; unseen by, and unknown to, Paul and his unexpected and unannounced visitors, though from my position as observer, I knew that I was Paul.  I was both observing as an independent, impartial spectator and experiencing the drama from Paul’s perspective, all at the same time.  I could feel Paul’s uncertain, suspicious reaction to this unwanted intrusion.   

There was something about their demeanour that belied their conciliatory words as they moved closer to his desk and chair, gradually surrounding him.  Suddenly they grabbed him, tied him tightly to his chair and crushed his tongue with an animal castrator.  It was a terrible scene and a terrible trauma for Paul.  I, the observer, experienced the physical pain but that was greatly overshadowed by the anguish I felt coming from him. 

There, the spectacle ended, but one of the key features of these flash awarenesses is that, after the visual presentation is over, a growing understanding of what lies behind the events continues to take place.  That is the major intent behind them.  What this unfolded to my understanding was that Paul had been, with the perpetrators of the tongue crushing, committedly, deeply involved in the puritan church.  Doctrinal disagreements, revealed by the earlier flash awarenesses, had caused the breach in the relationship between these people and Paul.   

Theresa had been Paul’s wife, Esther, in this 1600s act, though Esther had passed away before this latest scene took place. There was much, much more detail revealed in these flash awarenesses that needs no expression here, other than that Paul — utterly disillusioned by the false doctrines, unChristlike behaviour and hypocrisy of the church — had begun speaking out strongly against it.  The literal-minded perceptions of adherents to such false doctrines and interpretations of the scriptures had caused these erstwhile friends of Paul to decide they had to silence him. 

To them, a crushed tongue would prevent him from being able to speak.  This literal-mindedness failed completely to account for the fact that it in no way prevented him from writing his views and discernments concerning the nature of what we can now see is a distorting of the life of Jesus and his real purpose in deliberately planning to submit himself to the crucifixion. This is discussed in the MoE dated April 27^th 2011, and in more detail in Vignettes 11 and 12 in Part Two of “Seek ye First the Kingdom...”.  

This endeavour to stop their former church member, friend and colleague from exposing the false teachings of institutionalised religion backfired on the conspirators because it made Paul all the more determined to continue, using the medium of the pen rather than the voice, but more critical for them was that their clumsy endeavour subsequently filled them with guilt. 

It is inevitable that in a realm of duality there is ‘good and evil’, having, as the Eden allegory in Genesis states it, eaten of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil.  And these same Akashic Records, or dormant seed memories, also contain remembrance, or awareness, of our Being before partaking of that fruit, when we, as Papa’s one Son knew only glorious Oneness in Him.  That awareness is complete and we are Awake to it in our true, whole, Christ Mind, which is inviolate in reality even though we appear to have veiled our sight from it with illusions of guilt, fear and mortality by playing the game of make-believe, and believing the game is real. 

When we have allowed our split-off mind that dreams of experiencing good and evil — duality — to be restored to wholeness, holiness, oneness with our Christ Mind, all that we appear to dream, and to have dreamt, will be gone, just as night-time dreams are gone upon our waking in the morning.  Then, always and forever, all we will know is the Glory of our oneness in God.  But before we can be restored to awareness of that eternal reality we have to dispel from our mind the false belief in guilt.  

That sense of guilt is so terrible that we try to rid ourself of it by projecting it onto a brother, acted out as judgement and condemnation.  But that does not rid us of it because we are all one, in spite of appearances that we are separate.   Projection simply causes us to see what is actually a reflection of ourself, mirrored in our brother.  If we see the guilt in him it is how we actually perceive ourself.  As Jesus teaches us in ACIM, we dispel the whole, false idea of guilt (how can we be guilty for dreaming a game of make-believe?) by forgiving our brother, and ourself, for what has never actually happened.  

This is why we have to keep reincarnating — to call into our presence opportunities to forgive our brother onto whom we have projected our guilt, so that all may be forgiven, dispelled and we are then released back to wholeness within the healed, reunited oneness that is the Christ, Papa’s beloved, innocent Son.  Under ego’s yoke of smoke and mirrors, hiding this understanding from us, we keep reincarnating — providing ourself with opportunities — but the wrapping paper of adversity hides from our sight the opportunity contained within it.

Esther and Paul had reincarnated as Theresa and me, to provide another encounter with those involved in the tongue-crushing — some, at least, also now reincarnate and ridden by unconscious guilt, manifesting in and projected as judgement — so that forgiveness could be performed between all parties and thus, the multi-act relationship could be restored from brokenness to wholeness. 

The Holy Spirit showed Theresa and me, in response to our asking, these flash-awarenesses of the Akashic record — in this case, of these illusory events of the 1600s — that we store in our unconscious minds, so we would understand where the breach of relationship that took place a few years ago had originated.  To understand all is to forgive all.  We had asked for help in understanding, and been given it. Nevertheless, it is important to keep in mind that we do not need to understand first in order to forgive. Being willing to forgive without first understanding removes the blocks to understanding that unforgiveness places before our vision.  

In this instance, our willingness to receive understanding, rather than jumping straight into judgement, condemnation and grievance enabled us to experience the events from a former act that enabled us to experience/witness the cause — even though this was, within the context of linear time, four centuries earlier — making forgiveness, with Love and blessing, possible and immeasurably easier.  The breakdown of the relationship, appearing as adversity, had become an opportunity — a magnificent gift — that, by our surrender to the Holy Spirit’s healing process, provided the mechanism for releasing us from the bondage of karmic entanglement. 

We all can easily be relieved of burdens of guilt, fear, judgement, condemnation and grievance in broken relationships when we ask for help in understanding their cause, regardless of when the events causing the breach took place.  But it is of even greater benefit to the process by understanding that all such appearances of brokenness are merely symbols of our misperceived breach of relationship to God.  By allowing greater understanding of the causes of brokenness we can be rapidly healed and save an indeterminate number of further circuits on the carousel. 

Love, always,  

Brian Longhurst  

Each soul has appointed to him for an Earth-life journey souls who have close relationships with that soul to guide, protect, help forward the sojourner, each according to his readiness, progress and purpose of incarnating.

The Teacher, 04.09.1988

February 8^th 2012

Dear Friends,

 We are reminded in ACIM of  the importance of repetition in the retraining of our minds from the split-off-from-Truth, upside-down, illusory perception of time and place back to the Awakened state of oneness in God, in the eternity of Heaven.  So, I offer here an overview of what is happening in these extraordinary times of change and transformation, and which for many of us seem so uncertain and fearful.

According to Jesus, a Principle he refers to as the Atonement was established at the creation by God of His one, eternal, innocent, perfect Son.  He is unchangeably innocent and perfect because he is created in the exact likeness of his Father.  An aspect of the nature of the Son, or Christ, is that he is endowed with free will.  Freedom to create in like manner to his Father was essential to his nature because his Father is unlimited, so he too must be unlimited or he would not be exactly like his Creator. 

The Atonement was/is a Principle that ensured the Son could never be separated from his Father, for all eternity.  Such a separation could never actually happen because the Son is a Thought, an Idea, in the Mind of God, and Jesus reminds us that an idea never leaves its Source, though it can be extended, expressed from its Source.  We can have an idea and share it with others, but it forever remains an idea in our mind.  Extending, or sharing it does not separate it from us; it simply enlarges it.   

But Papa knew that freedom, unlimitedness of Mind in its creativity meant anything could be thought, or imagined ― even that which is not real.  Of course imagining the unreal does not make it real, but can make it seem to be real by voluntarily entering into a state of mind in which reality is momentarily forgotten.  For such a possibility as this was the Atonement Principle established.  As previously stated, it is like an architect incorporating a fire escape into the plans for a building. 

As we are now being reminded, such a requirement for the Atonement (fire escape) arose when Papa’s Son had a moment wondering what it would be like to experience being separate from his Father.  To be separate from the Source of eternal, perfect Love, Light, Peace and Joy could only mean the seeming opposite of all these kingdomly qualities.  

Hence, imaginary ― but very real seeming ― fear, (spiritual) darkness, despair and mortality.  Sound familiar?  It is evident that Papa Knew this as a possibility (hardly surprising since we can all readily assume Papa Knows everything J), because he had given His Son all power of creativity and free will.  Although He Knew separation is actually impossible, unreal, He also Knew it could be perceived as real to a part of His Son’s Mind engaging in a momentary fantasy.  

At the very instant the thought of separation occurred ― even though no time was involved in the thought, and it was over in the same moment it occurred (because there is only one moment; the eternal, holy instant) ― the Atonement Principle was implemented.  Because the illusory realm of separation is the ‘opposite’ of reality, so everything the part of the mind of Papa’s Son that seems to be separated from his Father perceives is the opposite of reality.  This includes its perception of the Atonement and its implementation.  Only when the fragments of the Sonship choose to see with their true, spiritual vision will they realise the truth of their Being.   

Meanwhile, since time immemorial, fear-based religions have perceived the Atonement as being a process which demands blood sacrifice as a device to assuage the wrath of a god made angry and vengeful by the sins of fallen mankind.  A new slant was given to this when Jesus’ crucifixion was mistakenly interpreted as the once-and-for-all-time blood sacrifice required by God for the remission of the sins of His children.  This ensured continuance of the interpretation by the split-off-from-Truth part of the Son’s mind ― ego ― of Atonement calling for death as the way to life.  Assuredly, all in their right mind would agree that this is indeed, an upside-down perception.  

We do not, cannot ‘atone’ for illusory sins by sacrifice, or even by stating that we believe God required a once and for all sacrifice for those imagined sins.  This is made unmistakably clear in various parts of the Old and New Testaments, as explained in detail in Vignette 12 of “Seek ye First the Kingdom...” 

The Atonement Principle was implemented by God, so says Jesus in ACIM, at the moment His Son had the thought of ‘going it alone’, by the calling into Being of the Spirit of Truth, or Holy Spirit, Which He placed in the mind of the Son who had gone out to play make believe in ‘a far country’ that we refer to as time and place.  This ensured that the Voice for God was inextricably within us, to accompany us throughout our dream of linear time, quietly Calling us to Awaken with His still, small Voice within our confused mind.  As yet most of the fragments do not hear this Voice because the distracting voice of ego seems to drown It out. 

There have been many throughout history who have stated their belief that what we perceive as reality on this carousel of birth and death is merely a dream, though most had no idea what to do about it, or how to wake up from it.  Until he whom we know as Jesus.  It was always going to be inevitable that there would be a first to Awaken from this dream of fragmentation and remember his true, eternal, invulnerable, unified nature as Papa’s Son.  And further, that which is the true nature of Being of all his brethren of Earth.  And that true nature, being Perfect Love, impelled him to commit himself to the rescue, or salvation, or waking from their slumbers of all his brethren of Earth. 

Jesus spoke the following message to Olga Park in August 1956. I quote it below because it is not just for her, but for the encouragement of all who, of sincere heart and seeking mind, earnestly desire to know, or remember, Spiritual Truth: 

“I have desired often to draw near to you, that you may know me more perfectly, but your eyes are dim as yet. Nevertheless, your ear is open to my call, and your heart is ready and obedient. Do not fear to tread the path I have marked out for you, because of the mistakes of others. You have not known it, yet I have been with you from the beginning.

“Do you think it was only to men of old that I have shown myself? Have I not said that if any man open to me I will come in and sup with him, and he with me? For I seek such and knock upon the doors of their hearts that they may open and receive me and know of a surety that I live. Blessed is he that hears my knocking; thrice blessed is he that opens to me.

“I am the guide of many. Let no man confuse you saying, ‘He is high and lifted up and cannot manifest to the children of men.’ For though I speak through the mouth of an angel, and though I write through the hand of a messenger, it is I; for I also am of your brethren of Earth, and it is the will of the Father that all shall know me, from the least unto the greatest.

“Come unto me, all you Little Ones, and you that labour, and I will refresh you with the joy of Heaven which I had with the Father before the time in which I dwelt with men.

“Do not be discouraged that the revelation is imperfect in the beginning. Greater things shall you do if your faith in me holds fast. These things have I spoken that you may know of a surety that I am the Messenger of the Holy One.

“Peace be with you!”

(My emboldening, for emphasis.) 

The Awakening of that first fragment, ‘the firstfruits of them that slept’ (1 Cor. 15:20), was the breakthrough that signalled the inevitability of the Awakening of all the fragmented Sonship, and the restoration of all to oneness, wholeness.  From then on, within the context of the illusion of linear time, we, Papa’s slumbering Son, had turned the corner and were now on the Home straight; entering the final phase of the Atonement, which Jesus has described to me as the Great Rescue Programme (GRP).  This is one and the same as his parable of the leaven, ‘which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until the whole was leavened’. (Mt. 13:33.) 

The second, or ‘Jesus’ measure was leavened (raised up) by the espousal to Jesus and his GRP of millions of souls who experienced the glory of his perfect, unconditional, heavenly Love, during his incarnation two millennia ago and during the subsequent epoch; the Piscean Age.  These espousals took place during and between incarnations, whilst in the etheric counterpart of Earth, when greater awareness of and fellowship with Jesus is possible for all who desire it.  The objectives of this second measure have been accomplished, and in recent decades it has been superseded by the ascendant third, or Kingdom, measure; the Aquarian Age. 

The leavening of the third, Kingdom measure is now taking place.  The leaven is the souls who joined their lives (by love-engendered spiritual commitment) to Jesus’ during the second measure.  They are now ― during recent decades and on into the time ahead ― reincarnating in their millions, to share with, extend, express to their brethren the Love and Truth they have remembered as a result of that joining, or espousal.  This is in fulfilment of Jesus’ words to Olga Park in January 1965:  

“In the midst of the Earth ariseth my city

       after the fashion of the heavenly,

Wherein the multitude of them that love me and keep

       my words

Minister unceasingly to the sick and fainting spirits of men...

(The full text of this exquisitely beautiful, inspiring, uplifting, encouraging message can be found in chapter 7 of “Seek ye First the Kingdom...”)

This sharing is bringing new awareness of reality ― Light ― through forgiveness of darkness.  This forgiveness is easy because once the Light is seen ― even glimpsed ― the certainty of Knowing that darkness is unreal and therefore does not exist, remains forever, unshakeably.

From the perspective of an upside-down mind, time and place is a mix of good and evil ― classic duality ― so at least part of it is good.  God is good, so at least part of it must be created by God; we have just messed-up the other part because we are ‘fallen into sin’.  But in this perception, the point, the truth, is missed.  Duality requires opposites, as the dynamic on which to hang the illusion, the unreality, and give it the appearance of reality.  But duality ― all duality, including good and evil ― invites comparison, judgement, disagreement, doubt.  

Papa is not duality and neither is, or could be, His Creation.  Duality is not an aspect of God or His Creation; He and his Creation, His Son, Christ, Who is one in His Father, is singularity.  Duality results from double, or flawed vision; misperception.  Papa is not flawed, or double; He simply IS.  ISness is Oneness, not twoness.  To say Papa is ‘good’ implies something, or someone ‘better’.  And if we say God is ‘better’ or ‘best’, that would imply there was something or someone else in His creation that is less, or least, good. 

All in Papa’s Creation is, and can only be, perfect, just like Him.  Papa is Allness, Wholeness, Completeness.  This implies there is nothing excluded, so there is nothing that can be beyond, or other than Allness, Wholeness, Completeness.   

To believe otherwise would be to believe that a Perfect God is capable of creating something, or someone less than Himself.  God does not, has not, could not create anything, anyone less or other than in His own perfect likeness.  God and His creation IS and can only be perfect, and anything else can only be illusion; something we have made up. 

It is the Truth of Eternity to which we have been and are being constantly Called to Awaken.  That one Awakened is sufficient to make the Awakening of us all an inescapable certainty.  We can Know this beyond all doubt because the Voice that Calls us is calling from the end of time, Knowing that ALL ― including us ― was, is and can only, forever, be complete. 

Hark! J 

Brian Longhurst 

Prayer is an attunement, not a pleading.  Focus on, attune with the Living Word and It will illumine your path ― your mind.

Jesus, 11.09.1988

February 15^th 2012

Dear Friends, 

These ‘Messages of Encouragement’, or MoEs, began to happen, without this ever being aforethought by me, somewhere over 6 years ago.  No-one was more surprised than I that this was, clearly, the intent by the Spirit of Truth.  But I was a willing volunteer for whatever He had in mind, and that combination was all that was needed.  After about two years I began to be anxious that I was running out of ideas as to what to say.  I said to Him, ‘What do you want me to say?  I hardly know most of the recipients, scattered around the world, so how am I supposed to know what they want to hear?’ 

Immediately He responded, ‘You are not writing for them; you are writing for you.’  Was I surprised at that!  He went on to say, ‘Write about what interests you, and this will open up the channel of inspiration, allowing the Light to shine new understanding into your awareness.  If any of your fellows to whom you send these writings benefit, then that will be a bonus.  Do not concern yourself with what they need to hear; that is My job.’   

Needless to say, once I got over my astonishment, His words were a great relief and release of my anxiety, and I was able to focus on the areas of spiritual reality and the Awakening to clearer understanding of them that were of particular interest to me.  This did, indeed, open the channels, if only the dispelling of (at least much of) my anxiety about saying the ‘right’ things was the factor that made the difference.   And to my delight, so many have responded, week after week, to the effect, ‘You really said exactly what I needed to hear, just at the right time; how on Earth did you know?’ 

Well, of course, persona Brian (pB), with his seemingly separate, closed-off, individual mind, didn’t know, didn’t have a clue.  But, just like all the rest of us, pB’s mind isn’t closed-off, separate, individual.  He only thinks it is; has believed it is.  In reality, the one Son is of one Mind; even in its illusorily fragmented, separated state, the Son of God has One Mind, and It is One in the Father.  To believe/perceive otherwise does not alter the truth.   

So, when we open ourself, our mind, to the truth of this, and accept the reality of it as our reality, then down come those blockades, those fear-erected barriers that have kept us isolated, alone, lonely, bereft of the joy that openness to our true Self and the true Self of our brothers, including Jesus, affords.   These barriers are unlikely to all come down at once, but perhaps a few at a time, so as not to jolt us too severely in one go toward our Awakening.  But they will come down, in response to our willingness for it to happen, and the Light will be able to enter our mind and illuminate it, showing us the truth; that we are all One.   

The blockades or barriers are an essential feature of our game of make-believe.  They hide us from the Truth of Eternity and our oneness within It.  If we had not erected such barriers the Truth would be plain to see and we would immediately realise that we have only been pretending to be separate from our Self — Christ — and from Papa.  Game over.  But we have, in our mind, constructed them, like a wall that divides us, not just from Eternity, but even from our loved ones who have laid aside their illusory bodies and ‘died’; gone away to somewhere we know not.  Is it Heaven, or is it hell, or somewhere in between, or nowhere?  Who can be sure?  It is a mystery.  

This wall that restricts our vision seems so real that many perceive it almost as something sacred. ‘We cannot see behind it; it is protecting us from the unknown, where lurks we know not what.’  The truth is, what lies behind it is whatever we place there.  If our placement is fear, doubt, guilt, unworthiness driven, that is darkness — an absence of the Light by which Truth can be clearly discerned.  So there will, in our mind, be shadows, darkness, from which can spring who knows what terrible — devilish, even — phantasm?  Thank goodness for the Sacred Wall that will keep us from the unknown; so says fear.  

However, if our placement is Love, Peace, Joy, Truth-seeking, faith and trust motivated, assuredly, that faith and trust will enable Love, Peace, Joy and Truth to be revealed to us there.  And then we will realise that wall is not sacred, because it does not exist, and there was never anything to fear behind it; that there is no ‘there’, awaiting us when we ‘die’.  There is only Here, Now.  The Here is Papa and His beloved Son, Who Are everywhere, and the Now is always, eternally; forever.  ‘There’, when we ‘die’ — maybe — is all part of the illusory wall; all part of our game of make-believe. 

I have been blessed with awareness of the reality of what is usually referred to as the spirit world for most of my life.  This has been immeasurably enhanced and increased by my willingness to allow that awareness.  I was not fearful.  This does not mean I was oblivious to the dark, ‘basement flats’ in Papa’s House, the habitation of souls in deep forgetfulness of the Light that they are, and in their fear, guilt, terror, are calling for love in a misperceived way — by attacking all who venture near.  But as Jesus reminds us in ACIM, the only appropriate response to a call for Love is with Love, regardless of whatever way that call manifests itself. 

I was not fearful because my spiritual mentor, Olga Park, inculcated into Theresa and me, back in the 1960s, the vitally important understanding that any who make themselves known to us from spirit must be ‘tested’, by saying words to the effect, ‘If you come in the name and by the authority of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, you are welcome.  If you do not, you are not welcome, and in his name and by his authority I command you to vamoose.’  Further, Olga counselled us to place ourselves always within Jesus’ care, guidance and protection.   

Her wise counsel has served us perfectly, and all who are known to us in spirit and are part of our extended spiritual family are in loving and blessed communion/relationship with us within the greater, wonderful-beyond-words family of Jesus Christ of Nazareth.  We all have an extended family that is beyond merely biological relatedness.  Some are with us in our seemingly incarnate state and some are in spirit, yet as close to us, and as loving, as we are willing to allow, or permit.  The only thing preventing our awareness of their loving, caring, guiding, joyful presence is lack of willingness. 

That lack of willingness is engendered and maintained by fear.  Fear of the ‘unknown’.  The ‘sacred wall’ we have constructed in our mind ensures continuance of that unserviceable state for as long as we choose.  It is unserviceable because the rejoining, the healing of the fragmented Sonship back to our true estate of Oneness — through forgiveness of illusory ‘wrongs’ and thus releasing them back to the nothingness from which they arose in our minds — is essential to our awakening from the dream of brokenness back to full remembrance of our eternal oneness.  We are not, cannot be, in charge, or control of this with our limited mind, and to try is, at best, to invite confusion and frustration. 

This is not saying we have to proactively search out and force awareness of our brothers in the spirit realms, for that must always be by free choice.  It is saying that a willingness for our loved ones in spirit to come into our conscious awareness and commune with us, and for us to reach out — in our mind — to them in like manner, is highly serviceable to the healing and rejoining of the Sonship of God.   

Why would we want this?  Do we not have enough trouble with relationships here in the ‘physical’ world, without seeking to extend that, with the added problem of not being able to see who we are endeavouring to commun(icat)e with in spirit?  Further, how will we know it is who they appear to be, or say they are? 

In my experience, over 45 years, if the contact is benign (remember, malign contact is obviated by our voluntary placement within Jesus’ guiding, care and protection), it will be a blessing and a joy.  Further, there will be no doubt about who the visitor is, for they will make themselves known by any of a number of mechanisms, including intuition, which is soul (not intellect) awareness and the inner certainty of Knowing.  Also, such contact will not be for social chitchat, but to (re)establish a Love-bond; to serve the kingdomly purpose of rejoining, without which restoration to oneness cannot happen.  And, once such contact and communion is (re)established, it is there forever and cannot be lost (again). 

This willingness for such awareness brought a blessed experience that helped dispel a great sadness and transform it into joy recently.  We have dear and long-term friends from Vancouver, John and Helen, whom I have known and loved since 1965.  Helen passed away toward the end of January, after a 9-year struggle with cancer.  We knew the end of her sojourn in time was near, but the suddenness of her transition took us all, including John, by surprise.  It was a blessing, releasing her from the prospect of drawn out distress, for her and her family. 

John sent me an overnight email with the news.  There was just one word in the subject box: Helen.  As soon as I saw that I knew she had gone, and as I read his message, suddenly Helen was here with me, a couple of paces to my right.  She was radiant Light, so bright and shining that it would be dazzling to bodily eyes; but it was with my soul sight that I saw her, and with my soul awareness that I knew her state of Being.  This aura of Light radiated out from her at least an arms length in all directions — above, to the sides, front and back.  

There were 3 distinct vibrations radiating from her: peace, gentleness and JOY.  The first two were easily detectable, but the JOY — I simply have to capitalise it — was so powerfully radiating from her, less than 8 hours after her passing, that this was clearly her primary experience, more or less immediately.  And she just had to come and share that with me.  She knew I would be aware of her presence and the message — of joy at her release from her illness-racked body and the Light in which she now was present/immersed, and indeed to which she was contributing. So she was eager to let me know, without delay, that she is alive, wonderfully, JOYfully well and Here, Now, for there is nowhere else to Be, because we are all one, in Love, together, forever. 

I could write much more on the implications of this experience.  Suffice it to say that acceptance, allowing, welcoming communion with our loved ones in spirit is something they very much want, for our sake, our peace of mind, so we will Know of a certainty beyond all doubt, rather than just hope, that they are alive, well, happy, and NOT burning in hell for their ‘sins’.  Such doctrine, which has no truth in it because it is not in the Mind of God — the Source of all Truth — and is only, mistakenly, in our upside-down mind, is a made-up mythology to keep the fragmented Sonship of God stuck in the consciousness of fear.   

Just like the false doctrine that caused the erection of the Berlin wall, and its subsequent dismantling when its falsehood was discerned, the time is now with us for the dismantling of the ‘sacred wall’ — symbol of separation of Papa’s Son from himself by fragmentation and from his Father, Who IS Love.  As mentioned recently, there has to be a destructuring of the old, false, unserviceable constructs before restructuring of our Mind back to wholeness, oneness in the Kingdom can take place.  The sooner we, individually, are willing for that destructuring to take place, the sooner the Holy Spirit can commence His restructuring of our lives. 

Endless Love and blessings, 

Brian Longhurst  

Seek within yourself for the stillness, the peace, the knowing that all is well.  When you have experienced the Life and Joy of the Living Creator Spirit within yourself, you can seek and know that spark within others. 

The Rector, 25.09.1988

February 22^nd 2012

Dear Friends, 

Throughout the Christian Era — the last 2000 years — there has been much talk and speculation about the Second Coming of Christ.  This has created a ‘golden opportunity’ for ego — the consciousness of fear — to say what Jesus himself never said: that the Second Coming of Christ means Jesus is going to return in power and glory ‘to judge the quick and the dead’.  There is that dreaded word ‘judge’ (one of ego’s favourites) — something most of us do scores of times each day, to ourself and our fellows; but when it comes to Jesus judging us, well that is another story altogether.   

He’s going to judge us on behalf of a wrathful, vengeful, bloodthirsty god, using his own perfection as the measuring stick to see if we stack up for Heaven, or fall down for hell.  Well, we all know we don’t measure up to his standard, so we have everything to fear, everything to lose.  Since time and place is the reversal of reality — eternity — we should not be surprised that the time and place perspective comes down on the side of fear instead of eternity’s perspective: Love.  So, a quick reminder of what he who actually Knows has to say about the ‘end times’, or, the Second Coming of Christ, in this extract from the ACIM Workbook, page 449: 

9. What Is the Second Coming?

Christ’s Second Coming, which is sure as God, is merely the correction of mistakes, and the return of sanity. It is a part of the condition that restores the never lost, and re-establishes what is forever and forever true. It is the invitation to God’s Word to take illusion’s place; the willingness to let forgiveness rest upon all things without exception and without reserve.

It is the all-inclusive nature of Christ’s Second Coming that permits it to embrace the world and hold you safe within its gentle advent, which encompasses all living things with you.  There is no end to the release the Second Coming brings, as God’s creation must be limitless. Forgiveness lights the Second Coming’s way, because it shines on everything as one. And thus is oneness recognized at last...

... Christ [is] restored as one Identity, in which the Sons of God acknowledge that they all are one. And God the Father smiles upon His Son, His one creation and His only joy.

Pray that the Second Coming will be soon, but do not rest with that. It needs your eyes and ears and hands and feet. It needs your voice. And most of all it needs your willingness. Let us rejoice that we can do God’s Will, and join together in its holy light. Behold, the Son of God is one in us, and we can reach our Father’s Love through Him.

(My emboldening and underlining, for emphasis.) 

According to Jesus we are (all) the Light of the world. In ACIM Jesus tells us that he needs us all to be, with him, saviours of the world.  Clearly, this is a collective, inclusive process, in which we are all involved.  How could it be otherwise if we are all One?  There is, and can be, no judgement involved in this process.  So, if we say, ‘That old Bill, or that old Mary, can never make the grade; just look at their life.  They are a lost cause, for sure’, we are excluding ourself from the saving process, which needs your eyes and ears and hands and feet.  It needs your voice.  And most of all it needs your willingness.  

Our willingness to participate.  Most of us may not see ourself as equipped, or ‘worthy’ to participate, or know what to do even if we are willing.  There is one thing every living soul who appears to be with a body can do, regardless of their self-perception, for themselves and every other fragment of the Sonship: PCB.  Jesus counselled me in 1978 to PCB. This means Pray (for), Commit (into his care, or that of Papa and/or the Spirit of Truth) and Bless any and all.  Some we may perceive as our loved ones, some as our enemies, most as unknown strangers.   

In the sight of God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit it makes no difference.  All are loved unconditionally, equally, as one.  The whole essence of Jesus’ teaching in ACIM is that as we perceive those around us, so we see a reflection of how we perceive ourself.  If we see a brother as wrong, or guilty, or deplorable, this is a misperception, and a reflection of our unconscious (ego) self-perception.  ‘Do unto others as we would have them do unto us.’  So says Jesus.  Is there one amongst us who believes he meant that selectively?, when this same Jesus counsels us:  

Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven. (Mt. 5:44,45.) 

If we are one — as we all are if we believe Jesus knows what he is talking about — and we PCB a brother, or all our brothers, regardless of what appears to be going on, or however hopeless their or our situation appears to be, we are equally PCB’ing ourself.  And at the same time we are joining with those we PCB.  Rejoining, reunifying the fragmented Sonship is what the Second Coming of Christ — Christ restored as one Identity, in which the Sons of God acknowledge that they all are one — is all about.  The second coming of Christ is a within thing, not a without thing; a process, happening within us right now, of our Awakening to the truth of our magnificent, limitless Being.   

Regardless of our self-perception, there cannot be one amongst us who could not PCB if he so desired, so chose, and would choose if he knew that in so doing he makes a giant step toward the Light, his own salvation from fear and death, his own healing, his own remembrance of Who he really IS.  All that stands in the way is guilt-engendered fear and doubt.  By choosing to accept the truth, that we are NOT guilty, the fear can be, will be dispelled. 

Jesus says: 

(True) Forgiveness recognises that what you thought your brother did to you has not (actually) occurred.  It does not pardon sins and (therefore) make them real.  It sees (instead, that) there was no sin.  And in that view are all your sins forgiven. What is sin except a false idea about God’s Son? (True) Forgiveness merely sees its falsity, and then lets it go.  What then is free to take its place is now the Will of God.

(ACIM Workbook, page 401. My parenthesised words, underlining, emboldening and italics.)  

That is telling us that once we can see past the illusion of ‘sin’ (something we made up as part of the game of make believe, but which has no reality in truth, which is eternity), using the mechanism of (true) forgiveness, we see there is no guilt in us.  That means fear is exposed for the illusion it is, leaving no blocks to the awareness of Love’s presence within us. 

Love is Light, Truth, Peace and Joy, all of Which are qualities of God and of our True Self.  Our True Self is all-empowered with the power our Creator shared with His Son at his creation.  This power is without limit, without restriction.  Jesus demonstrated this during his time on Earth, and in truth, we are like him. 

So, having accepted that all false blocks to re-cognition of our true Being are nothing, nothing stands in our way in our PCB’ing activities as saviours, with Jesus, of the world. 

Theresa and I have very dear friends, Michael and Carolyn Roads.  Michael has written many books (and is still writing — very much a work in progress) about his travels in what he describes as his Light body.*  This is ‘out-of-body’ travel, under the guidance, tutelage and protection of what he terms ‘Pan’ — meaning ‘All’ — and what I understand as one and the same as the Spirit of Truth.  Michael writes extensively of his Light body travels in which he irradiates — with what he sees as Light, and is fully aware is the power of unconditional Love — people and places in dark and often despairing conditions. 

There are occasions on which Michael revisits a place where this irradiation has taken place, to see the beneficial — transformational — effects of such blessing endeavour.  This resonates very powerfully for me.  Those who have read my book, “Seek ye First the Kingdom...” (formerly titled “Synchronicity, for Goodness’ Sake”) will understand why, as I have described therein my heart for, and commitment to, what I have dubbed the rescue work.  In broad terms, irradiating people with unconditional Love and Light could be considered equivalent to PCB’ing. 

Early one morning last week, before daybreak, I awoke and lay there PCB’ing friends, loved ones, family, those experiencing illness, loneliness, broken hearts, despair... the list is long; and how sorely in need of PCB’ing is the world at large.  The refugees from the terror of Darfur (and other such horrifically conflicted areas), often in my mind, heart and blessings, came strongly into focus, and suddenly I was there, in my Light body — a first, to my awareness.  The scene was a vast settlement of makeshift tents and other shanty shelters, stretching out of sight in all directions. 

The predominating vibration was one bordering between hopelessness and despair, with the tens of thousands of people inert or engaged, automaton-like, in essential activities such as preparing meals from meagre rations, carrying water in whatever containers were available, attending to sick and dying children.  I was unaware of any actively playing children, so physically, mentally and emotionally exhausted were they — along with the entire community.  

Even though hopelessness was by far the prevailing energy, as I reflect upon the scene now I am aware that the human spirit is, in fact, inextinguishable, and that although it was subdued almost beyond detection, it would not take much to re-ignite it.  Alleluia! 

As I adjusted to this Light-body experience and took stock of where I was and what was happening, I became aware of the people nearby — perhaps within about a dozen paces from me.  The first to attract my attention was a man who looked about my age.  To my slight surprise he saw me almost immediately, and did a little double-take.  I then realised that he was no longer with a body.  He was what the world terms ‘dead’.  My feeling was that he had laid aside his body a few weeks or perhaps months ago, as a result of the conditions he and his people have been experiencing.  Death was very much in attendance in this place. 

This man, I intuited, was what might be termed an Elder amongst his people and had decided to stay with them subsequent to his demise because they were all he knew; he loved them unconditionally and wanted to be with them, vainly hoping in some way that he might be able to help them.  It takes a lot of effort to raise a smile in this state, but I did detect that, once he got over his surprise at seeing me — which only took a moment or two — he realised I was here to help, to PCB, and this discernibly uplifted his spirit. 

Although he was, as far as I was aware, the only discarnate person nearby, and all the others were incarnate — even if, for many, by little more than a thread — there is intercourse at the soul-awareness level, and his uplifted spirit, I could see, began to affect those proximate to him.  This uplift spread until it affected a dozen or more, of varying ages and either gender, but still moving out further into the camp, like a palpable wave of restorative balm.  Some became aware of the discarnate Elder.  It was clear they knew him and had sensed his presence in their midst, even if they had not actually seen him. 

He in turn told them of my presence.  They looked in my direction.  Some gradually became aware of me and the Light and Love I had been so blessed to be able to bring, to share, extend.  Their stooped posture straightened, their demeanour lightened.  This happened irrespective of their personal discernment of me or my new, discarnate friend’s presence.  One boy nearby, perhaps 12 years old, saw me and his face lit up, becoming animated with excitement. 

In December 1995 Jesus said to me: 

“... it is not possible for the Father’s purposes to fail, and the light shall be shone in the dark places until all the shadows of death and fear shall have fled away. Rejoice greatly at this, my beloveds, and sing the New Song, that my little ones may hear, and dance the dance of freedom. That which I have purposed in you shall prosper according to the wisdom of the Father. Be not anxious for any detail; all is well.” 

Like all physical activity, dancing starts in the mind, and when it becomes sufficiently powerful as a motivator, the body simply cannot help but respond, and begin rhythmically moving, or swaying; dancing.  As the power of the PCB’ing increased its uplifting, hope-restoring effect upon these people, so their spirits were raised.  Their auras brightened and they became joyful in the moment.  The Elder and I looked on, and he began to move, to dance, silently inviting me to join with him in this spontaneous demonstration of rejoicing.  Other, embodied souls, including the boy, picked up on the energy and they too began to move, sway, dance. 

This became infectious and more and more joined in, restored to hope, purpose, life.  The Elder and I, brothers now, performed a spontaneous, gently-turning-together minuet.  I thought of Michael and immediately he was with us, beaming in delight at this wondrous, transformational event.  Needless to say, I was profoundly gratified to see him, knowing that his presence would exponentially empower the uplifting of these precious souls in their desperate plight. He immediately joined the Elder and me in our minuet, with the incarnate souls around us each dancing their own dance of freedom. 

The ‘New Song’ is the sharing, extending, expressing, demonstrating — ‘singing’ — of the Truth of our Being as Papa’s innocent, eternal, limitless, all-empowered Son, with our brothers who have forgotten this Truth and perceive themselves as mortal, guilty, fearful, unworthy, bereft...  We are all, without exception equipped, by the Grace of God, with the gift, the voice, the power, to sing the New Song.  The ‘words’ are from our heart, where they have always been, given to Papa’s Son as an integral aspect of his (our) true nature at his creation.  We ‘learn’ the Song as we are willing to ‘sing’ it. 

Let us rejoin our hearts and minds as one, to sing this New Song, blending to form myriad harmonious counterpoints of Love, for the raising up of us all to the Light, our true and only Home, 

Brian Longhurst 

* www.michaelroads.com 

I shall serve the command I have received of my Father, to lead my flock forward unto the Kingdom of His Eternalness.  This service is possible because I am authorised by the Father.  Those I authorise are able to serve also because the authorisation gives power to accomplish.

Jesus, October 9^th 1988

February 29^th 2012

Dear Friends,

 First, an apology. I recently sent an announcement about the release in ebook format of “Seek ye First the Kingdom...” as a PDF attachment to an email.  That PDF contained what I had intended to be a hyperlink to the webpage containing more information on the book and how to order.  In converting the announcement to PDF format, the hyperlink was de-activated L.  For any who are interested, here is the link, this time, fully operational J.  

*** 

Two thousand years ago Jesus told us that if (or when) we believe the Truth of Eternity that he embodied and that he had come to restore to our remembrance, we would never die, but have life in and as an integral part of Eternity.  Imagine the scorn and disbelief that must have engendered, especially amongst the religious establishment of the day. Two thousand years later, few live with this as their truth, even those who claim it as an act of doctrinal belief. 

Even so, Eternal Life is our free gift and is, as it has always been, inescapably and unavoidably ours because what Papa gives is never taken away, even though we can pretend to have thrown it away.  That in no way alters the unalterable. The truth is, we cannot die, because we are the eternally-living Son of the eternally-living Father Creator.  As such we are exactly like Him: Spirit; and Spirit is Life.  Not even the body with which we have identified ourself can die, because it has never been alive.   

According to Jesus in ACIM, bodies are ‘a little pile of clay’.  Clay is inanimate; lifeless.  We have simply taken a little pile of clay and dressed ourself up in it, like someone going to a fancy-dress party or a masked ball, wearing a costume and a mask to hide behind, pretending to be Pierrot, or Columbine... But, like everything that appears to be physical and ‘out there’, it is not real. 

The problem is, the little pile of imaginary clay is too small for us. Much too small.  Immeasurably too small.  We, Papa’s Son, are, just like Him — Spirit, and Spirit is Life/Love; and Life/Love is Light — exactly as Jesus told us two thousand illusory years ago.  Life, Love, Light is everything, everywhere, and we are This; impossible to contain, constrain, limit.  In our intent to remain in our containing, constraining, limiting disguise, playing make-believe, we have reversed this and convinced ourself that Jesus is the Light of the world, but we are sinners, guilty, unworthy, and that is the game we have been dreaming we are playing.   

Yet Jesus tells us we are like him (already, and always have been), and if only we can believe, the remembrance of this truth will return to our awareness, and our likeness to, our oneness with, him will become apparent to us — again.  At the end of every masked ball, or masquerade, the masks come off and the true identity of the person is exposed.  Now is the time for us to remove our disguises and reveal the truth of our Being.  We don’t have to wait until we ‘die’ for this.  Such a misperception is nothing more than a delaying manœuvre; an ego attempt to avoid, or delay the truth.  

‘Dying’ is simply laying aside our disguise, which never was alive, never was real and never was who we are.  That disguise — even though it appears to our bodily senses something that we are ‘wearing’, and even we are tempted to believe is who we are — can be seen through while we still appear to be wearing it.  If we so desire.  Everything is according to desire.  Change will still happen because everything is always changing, decaying, in the illusory world of time and place, but without desire for truth, for reality, change will appear to be happening to us and it will appear to be haphazard, with the emphasis on hazard. 

We can choose to see past our disguise to the reality behind it without laying it aside (‘dying’) — because it isn’t real, and that which isn’t real isn’t, of course, ‘really’ there.  The Spirit of Truth — our whole, holy Self — has a purpose for it.  His purpose is to use it as a communication mechanism, for sharing the truth of our Being with our brothers — just as Jesus did — so they can see the truth also and pass it on.  That is the only meaningful purpose that can be applied to this little pile of clay.  Thus can we all become, as Jesus asks us, saviours of the world, with him.   

Jesus knew this in the long ago, and he saw right through the disguises of those around him to Who they really were.  Just as he sees through our disguises today, and knows perfectly clearly who we all really are; even when we don’t.  His job is to re-mind us.  Will we allow ourself to be re-minded, so that when we have remembered, we can respond to his plea for us to join him in his saving task?  The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few (Mt.9:37). 

As mentioned recently, our beloved friend Helen laid aside her body a few weeks ago, and the moment I received the email advising me of this, Helen was with me, showing herself as the Light; radiant, effulgent, bursting with Joy at the realisation of her Being. 

If —when — we are willing to accept unto ourself the realisation of our Being the Light while we still appear to be in a dream of littleness and limitation, sickness, fear and death, it will facilitate the awakening from the dream.  We have two choices: either we continue to believe we are a masquerade character striving for what we misperceive as personal, individual grandeur in an ever-changing, uncertain, scary, finite dream of time and place, or we remember who we are behind the masquerade costume.  There is nothing wrong with that costume; it can serve the Sonship of God wonderfully when we remember its only true function, just as with Jesus.   

All the while we believe we are the masquerade character that we have momentarily adopted — little persona self — we will be unwilling to see or believe our true Identity, because we have been persuaded that to claim our true Identity is a blasphemy of the first magnitude.  It was on this charge that Jesus was found guilty and sentenced to death by crucifixion. And for us to claim the Truth of our Being assuredly will guarantee us a fate worse even than that.  That worse fate is, so says ego in its determination to keep us from the truth, to burn in the fires of hell for all eternity.

Hence, we cling doggedly to a misperception of our reality, fearful of the truth, in spite of Jesus both demonstrating the truth of Being for us and telling us we are the Light of the world.  All this is a state of mind.  Upside-down, misperceiving mind but nevertheless mind that is fully capable of fabricating its own ‘reality’; a phantasmagoria. 

And while that remains our belief, and thus, our perception we will be unable to fully see and accept that our Self — true, eternal grandeur, in the likeness of Papa — is the Life, the Light, the Love behind the illusory mask.  So if our sojourn in time ends before we are willing to accept the truth of Self, we simply lay aside the costume remaining in a state of ignorance, or unwillingness to accept the truth.  That means we find ourself still in a phantasmagorical perception.  Jesus described to me disembodied people in this state as having ‘left behind their Earth bodies but not their Earth minds’. 

I have no idea how many souls — fragments of the Sonship of God — there are in the etheric realms beyond the earthly life in this limbo state, but I have no doubt it is millions; possibly hundreds of millions, or even more, even though rescue work is going on ceaselessly from the Realms of Light ‘ministering to the sick and fainting spirits of men’.  Truly, the harvest is plenteous.   

The world at large is oblivious to this, and even if they knew about it, most would not know what to do about it, and actually believe there is nothing they can or could do about it.  Nothing could be further from the truth.  As mentioned before, Jesus has counselled me on a number of occasions to Pray (for), Commit (into his or the Holy Spirit’s care) and Bless (‘PCB’) all in need, sorrow, sickness or other adversity.   

PCB’ing will provide immediate Help, relief and release for any such lost souls.  The stronger our belief, the more effective will be the Help.  Although I have seen many wonderful, heart- and faith-lifting results, it is not necessary to see the results because we have committed the matter into the right, loving, caring, empowered Hands.  Those Hands always respond to our sincere PCB’ing.  But that help cannot be given unless it is asked (and given thanks) for, because free will (not to ask) is our God-given right.   

It can, of course, be asked for by the intended beneficiary, but if the beneficiary has no understanding that help is available, others who do understand this can intercede on their behalf.  This is possible because by asking on behalf of another, we join, and become as one with that other.  Such is the Love of God. 

There is rescue work going on all the time, of which few, or perhaps none of us, have any awareness, but we can all help beyond measure by changing our focus from left-brain, fear and self-centredness to right-brain, heart-centred PCB’ing.  It is the rescue of the entire Sonship of God with whom Jesus is concerned, and nothing less.  If we desire to become like him — and escape the carousel of birth and death to the freedom and all-empowerment of our Home in the eternity of Heaven — it will serve us well to start thinking like him. 

So, WOW! How on Earth do we do that?  How can we possibly know what is the thinking of Jesus?  Easy: that we are One.  But this is not believing, hoping, wondering, wishing.  It is Knowing. We will never ‘get’ that all the while we perceive with our bodily senses alone, because bodies bear false witness to the mistaken belief that we are separate.  

We are not a body; a little pile of clay.  We are a soul, and we will only truly understand and experience that when we steadfastly choose to see with our soul vision, which is nothing to do with time and place — what is ‘out there’ — but everything to do with our true Being, which is within.  Just as Jesus told us in the long ago: The kingdom of God cometh not with (outward) observation:  Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you. (Luke 17:20, 21)  

Now is the time when the truth of Eternity is beginning to be remembered and understood, and thus experienced by ever more people — the fragmented Sonship of God — who are increasingly truly seeking and earnestly desiring the Kingdom of God and His righteousness.  In the Kingdom of God there is no duality, no separation; there is only perfect, ineffable, rapturous, eternal Oneness, in which all is in an imperturbable state of Peace, Harmony and Balance. There is but one word that comes to mind in response to this good, nay, magnificent news: Alleluia! J 

Love and blessings, always,  

Brian Longhurst 

My son, it is by submitting my will to the Will of the Father so that I am, have become, one with Him; it is only by ‘dying’ in myself that I have been able to have Life and have it abundantly, that I might give it freely to all who will receive it.

Jesus, October 23^rd 1988

March 7^th 2012 

Dear Friends,

I have been aware for many years that there are three main attitudes held by humanity regarding eternity, the only issue that actually matters to us, because our sojourns in time are but a fleeting shadow.  One attitude is denial.  This is the fast-held attitude that there is no God, no eternity; that we have but one ‘life’ in a persona identity, and when we die that is the end of everything.  For such, the word death indicates the complete end of life, of all being and consciousness, bringing only darkness, silence, emptiness, nothingness. Forever.  A fair justification for fear. 

Another adopted attitude is an unquestioning acceptance of and belief in someone else’s religious doctrines about life, God, death and eternity that have no foundation in reality.  For the most part this requires an abdication of freedom to experience our own, inner awareness of spiritual, mystical, metaphysical reality.  This is a denial of our true Nature.  We are eternal spirit Beings, created in the likeness of the Creator Spirit, and adhering to such doctrines is contra to our God-given – and God-like - Nature.   

The third attitude is one of an open mind to receiving inspired illumination from our Source about who, what and where we are.  Further, that this step-by-step process of restoration to enlightenment can — and indeed should, if we truly seek and earnestly desire to remember the truth of our Being — be available during our illusory sojourns in time, until we are fully Awake to eternity, thus bringing to a permanent end for us the illusion of time. 

Two weeks ago I mentioned our friend Michael Roads and his decades-long experiences of out-of-body learning and rescue activities.  He has written numerous books on spiritual awareness, including a current series entitled Through the Eyes of Love.  Books One and Two are already available,* and the manuscript of Book Three is written, progressing toward production in ebook and print book format.  Theresa and I are blessed to have been invited to proof Michael’s manuscripts, which we do with great interest and enthusiasm, due to the amazing experiences he recounts and the spiritual proximity of his and Carolyn’s lives to Theresa’s and mine (although they live in Australia). 

In Book Three he describes his encounter with three individuals — each with one of the three attitudes described above — at the point of their imminent demise and the events following their transition.  Needless to say, they are very different.  Helping our brothers in the Sonship of God to understand more of reality — which, by definition is eternal — and our integral part in it is a powerful motivation in all Light bringers.  Because I have been so blessed with awareness of spiritual reality, my motivation to help others comprehend it more clearly is very strong.  Dispelling mistaken beliefs —either about eternity or its non-existence — is elemental to our Awakening, and helping in this arena is a Christ service indeed. 

The account Michael has presented of these three transitions is so helpful in this regard that I asked if he would permit me to share some extracts of his writing here, and he has kindly agreed.  His whole description of these is more than seven thousand words, so I am selecting some key parts and infilling with my own narrative for continuity.  In the first, Michael is in what he calls his Light body (out of his ‘physical’ body).  In this state he is ultra-sensitive to the vibes, or energies emanating from people, events and circumstances.  He is in a hospital ward in which there are elderly, ill men.   

He immediately discerns that some are full of terrible fear at the prospect of their imminent demise.  He realises these souls are of the attitude that ‘death’ is the end.  Period.  The fear emanating from them is palpable, stultifying.  Then his attention is drawn to a man, Henry, of whom Michael writes...  

... has strong but somewhat scattered religious beliefs of Christianity, loses what he has described to his weeping family as his ‘fight for life’. What an illusion! As an immortal soul you cannot lose your life. You can lose your physical body, yes, but not life! For a while, Henry-soul lies in his bed after his body has died. It is obvious Henry-soul is not yet acquainted with the real facts of life. 

Eventually Henry becomes... 

…aware that his physical tenure is at an end. I am not keen on offering help because I want to be an uninvolved observer. Maybe I should have kept further back, more out of sight, but Henry sees me. In a rather energetically-weak Light-body, he calls out to me.“Hello! Are you an angel? I'm think I'm dead. What do I do now? Where do I go?”

So much for my uninvolved observation!

“Do you believe in God?” I ask.

“Oh . . . yes. Very much so.”

“Then call to God. Or pray to Him. Maybe He will come.”

“Er . . . thank you. But what about you? Can you help me?”

I sigh. One good idea . . . kaput! “Okay, I'll help you. Focus on the Light.”

“Oh, good. Er . . . what Light?”

“You are surrounded by Light. Look for it. Feel it. You are no longer in a physical body. You can move. You now have a Light-body. Look for the Light.”

So saying, I fill the room with my Love/Light.

Still lying rigid in his bed, Henry gazes around hopefully. “Oh God! I can see it. I can see the Light! I can see God!”

“Okay. You don't have to shout. And that Light is not God . . . as such. Now, move your focus of self into the Light and ask for help.”

“What do you mean . . . move my focus of self? How do I do that?”

Another sigh. So much for religious education! “Just imagine that you are in the Light.”

“Oh, right.” So saying Henry-soul shakily rises from the bed, moving into the Light. “I did it. I did it. I'm in the Light.”

At that moment a feminine angel of Light appears in the room. I smile at her with genuine sympathy. “I wouldn't want your job. You must be the angel of patience!”

She smiles at me. We have heard of you. Thank you for helping.

I feel that I should explain my presence. “Attempting to be an uninvolved observer, I'm interested to know what happens to a religious believer during their transition . . . and after. I'm not doing too well. I keep getting involved. Do you mind if I accompany you? This time I plan to stay out of his sight.” She gives me a radiant smile. If you can stay with us, you are very welcome to do so. 

There is a pulsing of energy sensation and Michael is with Henry and the angel of Light in another hospital... 

“I take it that Henry is now in a halfway-hospital?”

The angel nods. Yes, for a while. This soul needs to come to terms with the physical death of his body. After a while enveloped in Love and care, he will be ready to move on.

“Do you attempt to surgically remove religious beliefs and false illusions from your patients? Or do they get to keep them?”

She chuckles. You take transition very lightly. No, of course not. We leave all ideas and beliefs strictly alone, although we communicate with Love and Truth if we are questioned about being here, or about life.

“Okay, but to be serious. If a belief is literally terminal, do you still leave it in place?”

Of course. It's their creation. It is each person's right to believe what they will.

“Even if it's dangerous to their health?”

Yes. You know this. An immortal Being can take as long as is needed to learn that beliefs can be liberating or lethal. As I said, all questions are answered with Love and Truth.

“Okay. So right questions get right answers?”

That is a fair way of describing it, yes. 

Quite some time passes — linearly speaking — in which Henry reverts to a state of denial, and finds himself back at home with his wife and family, ‘recuperating’ from his illness.  All this is in his mind, and his mind fabricates what he believes is the truth, as we all are doing in this illusory physical dream world that we believe is reality.  We believe we are with a body in a physical world, but in the truth, the reality of eternity, we are no more here than Henry is. 

Eventually, gradually, Henry begins to realise he has actually laid aside his Earth body, and it is lovingly explained to him  by angelic helpers that he needs to lay aside his Earth mind as well, and let go of his long-held, unserviceable religious beliefs. 

“What am I supposed to actually let go of?”

This is entirely up to you. However, people create collective beliefs and, because many people accept them as real, they become their reality. Your God belief is an example.

“Are you suggesting that a religious belief is not real?”

I am saying that God is a definite reality, but not necessarily in the way that people construct God from their collective beliefs.

“Does this mean that the God of my religion is not necessarily the way that God is?”

Fundamentally, yes.

“Should I let go of all my beliefs about God, and life? Just . . . be open to however God and life present themselves to me? Does this apply to my wife, and daughters? Do I just let them go, knowing that all will be perfect? Is that it?” 

Unseen by Henry, I am nodding enthusiastically.

The angel glances at me and smiles. You have stated it very well.

…Henry has finally figured it out. I decide it is okay for me to reappear.

“Hello, Henry. Remember me? I'm proud of you. Well done. You have travelled from being stuck-in-a-bog of religious beliefs, to becoming considerably more free and open. That's quite a journey.”

Henry stares at me. “Yes, I remember you from a long time ago . . . when I died.”

With a sigh, I shake my head.

“Ah! Right. You were there when I thought I had died. Now . . . I have learned that death only happens to the physical body. But . . . who are you?” 

Michael explains who he is and that Henry is now in a place from which he can be given as much help and enlightenment as he is ready to receive, and thus progress in his understanding of eternal reality.  Michael revisits the earthly hospital in due course and homes in on the signature-energy of non-believers.  

Feeling compassion for these frightened men, I decide to offer them my Love/Light. I know that Love/Light will make a meaningful connection with each man, even if it is only the soul-self who feels it. Standing in the middle of the ward, I allow the Love/Light of Self to fill the room, shining with a non-visible intensity into the physical bodies of everyone in the ward. This includes a number of visitors. 

The visiting wife of one of these men, Jim, picks up on Michael’s irradiating Love/Light — though she cannot see him — and tells her husband she is aware there is ‘an angel’ present.  Jim, ever the pessimist, retorts that it is more likely the devil come to take his own.  His wife tries to reassure him about life continuing after leaving the body yet he will have none of it.  But his soul-awareness has felt the Love/Light and this releases him from the failing body.  Yet, being unable to accept that there is anything after ‘death’ he remains with the body.  In due course the body is cremated.   

At this point, for Jim-soul all 'hell' breaks loose, as he and his body are engulfed in flames.

With a great shriek of utter fear, Jim-soul is elsewhere. Now he is lying in the dense fog of nothingness away from his physical body, still in denial that he is experiencing a reality.

A month of linear time passes in our timeless place of grey-fog nothingness. Jim stirs, a thought emerges. “What the hell is going on? What happened to the flames? How the hell can I possibly be thinking? I'm dead!” 

Several more months of linear time elapse, during which Jim remains alone in the fog and wonders where he is and what is happening.  Eventually he shouts out loud for help.  Immediately a helper arrives in response to this call.  The helper is ‘Clive’, an embodied astral traveller who — along with many similar others — has committed to helping people in the predicament that Jim has fabricated for himself as a result of his belief in death being the end of everything.  Jim maintains an obdurate attitude in spite of Clive’s attempts to help. 

Clive is all business. “Do you want to wait another month or so while you decide whether you are dead or alive, or do you want help now? Just say so. There are more than enough lost souls to keep me busy.”

“Good for you,” I murmur.

Clive is suddenly staring at me. “I thought there was somebody else here, but I couldn't quite see you. I still can't, but I'm aware of you.” He frowns. “This is unusual. You seem to have a much higher, lighter frequency than me . . . yet you're in this place.” 

Clive invites Michael to help Jim, who by this time is so bewildered he begs ‘Please get me out of here.’ 

While I do not have a clue how Clive would handle this, I know what works for me. I step close to Jim, holding him within my Light-body. Focusing in the Love/Light of Self, I allow my Love/Light to radiate forth, erasing the fog and gloom instantly. There is a sensation of pulsing movement . . . and we are in the familiar half-way hospital.

Jim is now staring around. “Whoa! I've never seen a place like this before. Where am I?”

He stares at me wonderingly, for in this reality I allow him to see me.

“First things first, Jim. Do you accept that despite physical death you continue to live?”

He hesitates. “Well . . . yeah. I don't have much bloody choice, do I? I was wrong. I'm definitely alive. So . . . I suppose this must be heaven.”

I laugh. “No. This is a type of hospital, Jim. It caters to healing the illusions that helped damage your physical health, while also opening your psyche to a greater reality.”

“What illusions?”

“Your whole physical life was lived in an illusion. You lived all the conditioning and beliefs that have been with you for many lifetimes. You reduced your life from the potential of magnificence to an expression of the mundane. That's not bad or wrong, but you can do better.” 

The light dawns in Jim and he begins to realise how his attitude has been so negative about so much.  This is the beginning of a turnaround for him.  No doubt in due course he will choose anew for subsequent incarnations and progress purposefully toward the Light. 

In furtherance of his quest to encounter a dying person who is spiritually aware, Michael finds himself in the garden of a woman and her young adult son, Ben.  Ben has an inoperable aneurism in his brain that could kill him at any moment.  He and his mother know this.  Ben picks up on Michael’s Light and enters its field and immediately his soul leaves his body, which collapses silently to the ground.  Ben, now free from his earthly body becomes aware of Michael and reassures him that he has actually helped, and not been the unwitting cause of a death. 

“Your mother is very calm. Obviously she knew about your condition”.

Yes, my mother is a remarkable woman... I have been raised with a great awareness of life. I know that I am a soul on a journey, and that the journey continues... That is why none of this is a shock, nor does it frighten me.

… Although in our reality no time has passed, Ben's body, having been declared dead, is being gently lifted onto a stretcher. His distraught mother is accompanying the body.

As Ben and I watch, he turns to me. Do you mind if we go along with my mother? She will be comforted by my soul presence . . . and yours. 

Ben and Michael stay with Ben’s mother for a week, during which their presence is strongly felt, and a great comfort to her.  Ben says to Michael: 

It is a shame that this is such a sad occasion for most of my friends and family. Most of my friends think that I am dead. I used to tell them that death is a fraudster, but they really did not understand. They thought that I had found religion! I used to say, 'I have found truth, not religion’...

...Before we leave, Ben tries an experiment. While his mother is sleeping, he enters her dreams. He meets her in the familiar back garden, discovering that for a while he can hold her dream in a place of his choosing. He shows her how radiant he is, letting her know that he is alive and well. He tells her that he Loves her, and that they will eventually be reunited. He tells her to live her life fully, and not to enter a long grieving period for him. This is only a temporary parting, not an ending.  

Soon it is time for Ben to move to where he belongs in spirit.  He and Michael discuss this and in response to Ben’s enquiry as to how to do this, Michael suggests he focuses on Love and Light.  This they do together.  The Light grows brighter and brighter and they experience the pulsing movement, then become aware they are in the courtyard of a beautiful, heavenly garden. 

… in the courtyard there is a Being. Who this is I have no idea, but the magnitude of radiance coming from this Being is immense. So great is the radiance that I cannot truly see the Being. I can see the Light, but only feel the Loving presence…

You have returned one of our dear brothers to us, and for this you have my deep gratitude.

“But . . . but . . . I didn't do anything. Ben did it himself.”

I am fully aware of what took place. The Ben-soul drew inner fortitude and strength from you, allowing him to reaffirm his place in life. That you were able to accompany him is to your credit. 

In due course it is time for Michael to return to his earthly body.  He and Ben hug and agree to meet again, soon. 

It is inevitable that every fragment of the Sonship of God will return to joyful, peaceful, loving Oneness in the eternity of Heaven.  Henry and Jim have received help that is available to us all, and will be progressing on their journey.  This will enable them to choose more wisely and beneficially the direction and circumstances of subsequent incarnations.   

Ultimately, it makes no difference how many more incarnations it takes us, for our destination is assured, and time is an illusion.  However, ignorance of reality ensures the experience of discomfort — and often, much worse — that is entirely unnecessary and can be avoided and short-circuited by an open mind and attitude to the reality of eternity.  Ben may not be all the way Home just yet, but he is well on his way and it is acceptance of truth that has helped him and made progress much swifter, smoother and more joyful. 

Endless Love and blessings, 

Brian Longhurst 

*michaelroads.com

If you would serve, and desire to bring Light, be still, experience the Love and Peace and tranquillity and Joy within and all shall be fulfilled in you my son.  It shall not be of yourself, by your own power, but by your willingness to let the Power of the Father accomplish it in you and through you. 

Jesus, October 30^th 1988

March 14^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

We seem to be imprisoned within ‘a little pile of clay’ because we are making believe we are not who we really are.  This is entirely voluntary but is only possible by including forgetfulness in the rules of the game.  This can only happen by continually allowing ourself to be distracted by seeming events taking place around us.  Otherwise, we would, inevitably, enter into our within — the only reality; the meeting place with Papa, Jesus and our immortal, all-Knowing, all-Loving, all-empowered Self — and remember who we really are.  Then the game would be over and we would be restored from littleness and fear to our true, eternal, limitless grandeur as Papa’s Son.   

All that is required for this to happen is for us to choose to recognise the unceasing prestidigitation of ego for what it is, see past it and cease enabling it to convince us any of it is real.  That does not mean we completely cease to engage with it.  It means we are free to cease allowing it to engage us completely, imprisoning our mind within the dream of separation.  It is impossible to imprison our mind without our agreement.  No-one and nothing can control our mind, our thoughts, our beliefs except by the authority we abdicate to them.   

If we abdicate our true, Christ Mind to fear-based thoughts and beliefs we can be certain that ‘the prince of time and place’ — ego — is behind it and has control of our mind.  If we abdicate, or surrender, to Love, Peace, Joy, forgiveness we can be certain the Spirit of Truth is at the helm of our thoughts, and is leading us back toward the Light.  This is not actually an abdication, but an allowing of our own Self — our true, all-empowered Being — to regain authority in our mind, releasing it from imprisonment in an entirely false, upside-down, insane perception of reality. 

That doesn’t mean we should ignore everything that appears to be happening around us.  What it does mean is that we will serve ourself well in our journey Home to Papa by remembering that the Kingdom of Heaven is within us, not ‘out there’, and choosing to see all such appearances as opportunities to retrain our mind.  For example, we can observe people around us going about their daily lives and instead of judging them we can PCB them.  This is a ‘repenting’ activity.  As explained in “Seek ye First the Kingdom...”: 

... Jesus called upon the people to “Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand” (Mt. 4:17). The word repent means, literally, turn around, 180 degrees. Jesus was saying, “You are going in the wrong direction; you are heading away from the Light and out into darkness (outer darkness). Turn around 180 degrees and follow me; I will lead you back to God/the Source of the Light. This way you will become enlightened, see who you really are and choose the Light because the Light is who and what you really are (created in the likeness of God, the Source of All Light).” 

The vast mass of the fragments of Papa’s Son are in outer darkness, right here in time and place, and are lost, heading daily deeper into spiritual darkness.  This is because untold amounts of our mental activity are spent in judging people — ourself and others — and events, and it has become such an automatic process that much of the time we are unaware we are doing it.  Simply becoming aware of this and choosing to forgive and PCB instead is mind retraining indeed.

As with miracles, there is no order of magnitude in judgment.  A judgement is a judgement and is always against ourself, however much it may seem to be directed at another, and whether we speak it out loud or we keep the thought unspoken.  Either way, we are projecting it out into the cosmos, and what we send out is what comes straight back to us.  To dishonour another is to dishonour ourself.   

Many might say, ‘I have tried following a spiritual path and having less commitment to the ego-run world — especially with the state of things right now — but it seems like having a tiger by the tail; I daren’t let go because it will turn around and devour me, yet I feel it could still get me even if I hold on.’  Letting go the tiger’s tail may seem foolhardy to a mind racked by doubt, uncertainty, vulnerability... This is where FTOC comes in.  Most of us will be familiar with the Old Testament story of Daniel in the lion’s den.  Okay, so that was lions and this analogy is about tigers!  Take your pick J.  Daniel had FTOC and the lions didn’t touch him. (Dan. 6:7ff) 

Sticking with the familiar does seem like the better option when faced with the unknown.  So why, when immediate results or answers are — or at least, have been — available, especially with so many advances in medical and other sciences, should this not serve all our needs?  Indeed, in ACIM Jesus says:  

The ego’s teaching produces immediate results, because its decisions are immediately accepted as your choice. (T-16.III.2:4)   

The clue to what he means by this is in the words that this is what we have accepted as our choice.  We have decided to throw in our lot with the spirit of reckoning in place of with faith in reality.  So it will give us what we believe we want, even though we all know there is nothing of time and place that has any true, lasting, eternal value for us.  In a message to Olga Park in March 1948 Jesus told her: 

...Then I saw the spirit of reckoning standing in the place of faith... 

The dictionary defines reckoning as the act of counting or calculating. Today’s secular, materialistic society increasingly looks to discredit anything beyond what our bodily senses can discern, or can be analysed in a laboratory or detected with a piece of electronic equipment. Further, it increasingly marginalises people who display faith in, or profess any experience of, eternal reality, always seeking an alternative explanation (the elaborate theories of men, as Jesus described this to me) to reports of happenings beyond the ‘known’ laws of physics (or chemistry or biology), based on cold, hard calculating. 

This is not how Jesus operated his life on Earth and it does not have to be how we, the rest of the Sonship of God, operate ours. Of course most of us are not yet awake to the place where Jesus was in terms of our spiritual awareness, but we are always at free choice as to which way we are headed on the spectrum which has absolute reckoning at one end and absolute FTOC at the other. Even if we are at the ‘reckoning end’ because that is where the path we have chosen to follow has led us, we do not have to stay there. We can take a leap of faith. 

The Holy Spirit does not expect, demand or require of us that we somehow, miraculously, without His help, instantly arrive at the Faith end of the spectrum before He finds us ‘acceptable’ and starts working with us to get our life moving onwards and upwards to the Light. But when we choose to awaken to the point where we begin to find deep in our heart a true and earnest desire to move in that direction — perhaps because we are beginning to realise that the Reckoning end is hollow, unenlivening, cold, hard, calculating(!), ruthless, soulless, uninspiring, unfulfilling, fearful, exhausting…. — and ask for help in making a leap of faith into Faith, we are always heard.  

As we take that leap of faith we are always lovingly helped and guided. Believing this will be immeasurably beneficial in enabling that help to be received and experienced.  This Help is already with us, within us, because the Help is our own true, higher Self, Who has never not been with us.  This is the Spirit of Truth, the Holy Spirit, the Holy Breath, Who waits with infinite patience, ever loving us; the link between Papa and the little, mortal self we mistakenly perceive ourself as being. 

It will be serviceable if — when — we do make such a choice, to leave the calculator (spirit of reckoning) aside because a whole new dimension, or dynamic, of power starts to come into operation that does not use or need a calculator. It is the power of the Spirit of Livingness. This Spirit is God, and Its qualities are perfect, benign, eternal Love, Light, Peace and Joy. Calculators (including ready reckoners!) are not imbued with that Spirit.  

All the calculations in this ‘new’ dynamic are automatic — because they are natural — worked out for us by the benign Spirit of Life, which operates in and through us, enlarging our awareness, restoring us to remembrance that this is who we really are; drawing us back toward and into Itself. And there are no accidents, no coincidences. What may seem like an amazing chance happening is part of the plan for us, and of which we are all inextricable parts.   

Co-operating with the plan will enable its outworking for us immeasurably more quickly, and with immeasurably less distress.  We do not need to know the plan with our limited, upside-down mind because our higher mind — Holy Spirit/Self — knows it for us and will lead us perfectly through it if we are willing to trust Him and allow Him to lead us.  

Ego teaching gives us immediate results — instant fixes — because we have accepted them as our choice and we are always given what we choose, because we are Papa’s Son and He has given us everything.  When we start to doubt that this choice for following ego (the spirit of reckoning) was correct — which is what is happening now — the cracks begin to appear and ego’s gloves are off.  Pretence is over and the duplicity, the cruelty, the self-serving, the corruption, the lies, the anger, the hate... come brazenly out from behind the mask.   

Conversely, when we choose and accept the Holy Spirit’s teaching — true forgiveness, loving our neighbour as ourself (which he is, because we are all one), that we are sinless, perfect, eternal spirit, all-empowered-by-Love in the likeness of the Creator — that is the beginning of our experiencing immediate Kingdomly results because we have then chosen to follow the Holy Spirit’s leading.  Remember, we are always given what we choose.  Jesus is our exemplar of this, demonstrating that all-empowerment-by-Love, and reminding us that the works he did we shall also do, and greater things, if only we can believe.  

It hardly needs stating that there are few who will immediately be all-empowered-by-Love in the manner of Jesus.  This is because we have been inured in the ego-script for so long and our mind requires correcting, or purifying from this.  This will be met with great resistance by ego, so it will take time, patience and trust.  The seventh principle of miracles, as stated by him in ACIM is: Miracles are everyone’s right, but purification is necessary first.(T-1.I:7).  This is not something to be feared by us, though it is fearful to ego because it means removal of ego’s script for life from our mind.  This is to be rejoiced over because it sets us free to be our true Self.  

This takes time — the only true function of time — because of our ego-induced resistance to abandoning what we have believed, and what appeared to serve us for so long.  Ego will trip many who are starting out on the Path Home at this point, because of the long-held expectation of instant fixes.  When we don’t experience immediate effects by choosing to follow our true Self, ego will tell us it doesn’t work, or if it does work for some it won’t work for you because you are an unworthy sinner.  Here, Jesus comes to the rescue by reminding us: Now you must learn that only infinite patience produces immediate effects. (T-5.VI.12:1)  

At first we will be functioning only partly in faith, but it is a start and is acceptable, placing us within Help, not beyond it, as is widely believed, due to some mistaken perceptions about worthiness. Faith places us within the living, loving, perfect, beneficent, caring, helping dimension of Papa, through the Spirit of Truth. When we are unswervingly choosing to function from that place no calculator or spirit of reckoning will be required, but if we are not yet at that place it is not because the potential for us to be there does not already exist. It is innately within us, as God, the Spirit of Creation and all life, is indivisibly within us, and we in Him. 

What has seemed familiar — time and place; egoland — becomes increasingly seen as upside down and untrustworthy.  That it is falling apart at the seams is evidence enough of that.  But that is all within the perfect, Loving, infallible, unstoppable plan of the Great Rescue Programme (GRP).  Jesus said to me many years ago, ‘When all around you is turmoil and disarray, then rejoice, for the Kingdom is at hand, even at the doors.’  Whenever we are ready to throw in our lot with him, he is unfailingly there for us. 

Much Love and endless blessings for growing in FTOC, 

Brian Longhurst 

As your awareness expands in the illumination of your soul so do the radiations of your transmission increase in power.  This is much needed for the gathering of the harvest, and the time is now.

Jesus, November 13^th 1988

March 21^st 2012

Dear Friends, 

We don’t need to search for understanding of eternal truth.  The truth is within us, and the Spirit of Truth — our whole, holy Self — will reveal it to us.  But we must be willing to entrust our desire to understand — or, more accurately, remember — into His care.  The truth is not hidden from us; we are hiding ourself from the truth.  By going ‘out there’ looking for the answers to the universe we are making the statement that we believe we don’t have the answers.  And what we believe is what we experience.  By placing our trust in Self, rather than self, we can say ‘Thank You Holy Spirit for healing my mind and restoring all Knowing and understanding to my remembrance, according to Your wisdom and timing.’   

The Holy Spirit can also be referred to as the Spirit of Truth because He IS the Spirit of truth.  Jesus refers to Him in John’s Gospel three times in this manner:  

I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world (ego) cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. (Jn. 14:16,17) 

... when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me: (Jn. 15:26) 

... when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear (from Papa), that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. (Jn. 16:13) 

He abides with us forever because in truth there is only forever.  He can also be referred to as Self because He is indivisibly One within us, just as is Papa and Jesus, in accordance with his words: 

If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. (Jn. 14:23.) 

The Spirit of Truth is the link between the little, limited self we have made-up and Papa, all the while we perceive ourself as separated from Him, little and limited.  When we are finished with dreams of trying out myriad masquerade costumes and are restored to full remembrance of our eternal Being — Christ, Papa’s one Son — the Holy Spirit’s work of acting as intermediary will be done.  Meanwhile, because we have entered into voluntary forgetfulness of who we really are, the Comforter, Whom Jesus called down into the dream, remains within our mind, continually re-minding us of the truth.  All that is necessary for us to hear Him is a little willingness.   

That is enough for us to begin hearing the truth that he speaks in what has been described as the still, small voice within us.  It seems still and small to those who are seduced by the raucous clamour and prestidigitations of ego, because we have God-given free will to listen to what in reality is meaningless, and God honours His gift to us.  Therefore His Voice, the Spirit of Truth, also honours it and never does anything to compete with ego for our attention.  He does not attempt to compete because He knows perfectly well that ego is nothing.  Who, in his right mind, would attempt to compete with nothing? J   

Only when we begin to find meaninglessness meaningless — and fearful, painful, unserviceable — will we be willing to listen for Another Voice.  And as we begin to hear It, believe It, follow It, so will our ability to hear It increase, and our desire to hear only It will grow until the voice for nothingness diminishes to nothingness to our hearing.  Then can we say, with Jesus, ...the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. (Jn. 14:30) 

Simultaneously, Jesus also remains with us to help restore us to that remembrance because he also is indivisibly one with us, as indicated in the quote above from Jn. 14:23.  In reality, he doesn’t need to say ‘If a man love me...’ because in reality we all do Love him; even those who believe they hate him, or want nothing to do with him; and have never even heard of him.  Such perceptions are unreality, part of the dream of unreality, in which so many lies and misperceptions have been promulgated about him that the mass of slumbering fragments have no cognisance of who he really is — and of who we all are.   

He said If a man love me... because if/when we choose remembrance of the truth — about ourself and him — we will keep his words (i.e. believe, honour and live them), thus making them our truth, just as they were/are his, because they are Papa’s.  Thereby do we become like him, and John’s prophesy is fulfilled: Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he (Jesus) shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. (1 Jn. 3:2).  Jesus has appeared, and is in the midst with us all, right now.  There has never been a moment when this was not so.  

Papa Loves us regardless of the dream because He knows nothing of dreams, of games of make-believe; only of reality.  Reality is that He loves us, unconditionally, uninterruptibly, eternally, just as He Knows we, His beloved Son, Love Him.  And Jesus has remembered that he is just like Him.  So, of course, he Loves us just like He does.  That is why he will remain with us always, will never leave or forsake us.  Who would want to leave one he loves so dearly, so tenderly, so totally, so devotedly, so unfailingly?   

He sees past the game of pretending that we do not Love him, Knowing the truth behind the mask, because he not only sees the Light, sees the truth; he is the Light, he is the truth, and the truth is that we, in our unalterable oneness with him, also are the Light and the truth. 

As mentioned previously, Love and Light are one and the same.  Love is Light; Love engenders Light and Light engenders Love in all who experience the Light.  They are indivisible, as with every aspect of Papa and His creation.  Jesus tells us we are the Light of the world (Mt. 5:14).  He also tells us that he is the light of the world: I am the light of the world: and he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. (Jn 8:12) And to which we can meaningfully reply: ‘Thou who art the Light of the world, shine in our heart, that we may manifest the Light before men.’ (From the Service of Mystical Communion with Christ). 

Most of us are unaware of being the Light because we have veiled It with thoughts and beliefs of littleness, limitation, fear, guilt...  What we believe, we perceive, so it becomes our experience, our ‘reality’.  But a veil does not eradicate the Light; it simply prevents those of us who have placed a veil before our vision from experiencing the truth of our being the Light.  In the absence of the experience, and in the presence of forgetfulness, we have no awareness of being the Light.  

Since Light and Love are one and the same, veiling ourself from the Light that we are also veils us from the Love that we are.  However, we are now in the time of fulfilment of the Great Rescue Programme (GRP), the leavening — raising up — of the third measure of meal, until the whole (three measures, combined) is leavened.  This process dispenses with the little pile of clay, the veil, the masquerade costume/mask revealing the Light/Love that we are and always have been. 

The Book of Revelation is one of the least understood books in the Bible.  This is hardly surprising, since it is stuffed with abstruse symbols for esoteric, mystical truth — as well, probably, of some misinterpretations.  Chapter 21 describes, in largely arcane terms, the Kingdom of Heaven coming down from Heaven (spirit, unmanifest) into the Earth (manifest).  This estate is described as the new Jerusalem, the holy city, the city of Peace.  The author says: 

And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. (vs. 2) 

A city can only be a city because of its inhabitants — its citizens.  These citizens of the City of Peace — the Kingdom of Heaven — are espoused (as a bride), i.e. have joined their lives, as one, to Jesus and his GRP during at least the past two-thousand years of linear time, and are now, in these times, coming down into the Earth-life awareness.  A bride is adorned in radiant white — the Light/Love of Self-realised Life.    

Some of those Self-realised souls, who are fully enlightened (illuminated) by the truth of their Being — just like Jesus — are coming down into the Earth-life awareness by the process of reincarnation.  These are now being recognised as Indigo, or Crystal (Christ-all) children, though by now, 2012, many are already adult.  Others are not reincarnating, remaining in spirit, but are moving into proximity to the Earth-life awareness.  This, so they can be close to their incarnating Indigo/Crystal brethren (and any who desire such proximity), to guide them back into remembrance of their spiritual reality.  All are Christ empowered/authorised, because they have espoused their lives to, and thus become restored to oneness with/in Christ. 

John then goes into a lengthy description, using even more arcane symbols, of the City of Peace (that is what ‘Jerusalem’ means).  City of Peace is a highly apposite term because the Kingdom of Heaven is, truly, a state of Being in which its inhabitants are at Peace; the Peace of God, which passeth all (ego-yoked minds’) understanding, because no such peace exists, or can be experienced, at the Earth-mind-focused level of consciousness.  He then says: 

And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. (vs. 23) 

Jesus has often been referred to as the Lamb of God.  That religious doctrine has interpreted that as meaning a sacrificial lamb is a completely erroneous, ego-devised distraction (see Vignette 12 from Part Two of SYFK) to keep the fragmented Sonship in its wilderness state of mind — the consciousness of fear.  Going with the symbol of the (non-sacrificial) Lamb, it can reasonably be surmised that, as we are being restored to a state of oneness with him, we are all the Lamb of God.  In like manner, as Jesus is God’s glory, so are we all, in our oneness with him, as Papa’s one Son; His Glory. 

It is entirely within the teaching of Jesus that he and we are the Light of the world.  Since the Kingdom/City is described as coming down out of Heaven, we can readily assume that it is coming down into the Earth-life awareness of those who are ready/willing to believe, bearing in mind that as we believe, so do we see/experience.  Therefore one can equally assume the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars... (vs. 8) will have no such awareness — until they become ready/willing. 

We have no need of a sun (or moon) to give us light because we are the Light/Love.  The Light that we are, in our restored remembrance of our true oneness, with Jesus, as Christ, Papa’s one, beloved Son, is immeasurably brighter than all the stars in all the galaxies of time and place.  This cannot be otherwise, for we are the dreamer of the dream of stars and galaxies, and the dreamer cannot but be greater than the dream.  Further, the Light that we are, and radiate, is the opposite of the light emitted from stars, because our Light is benign, divine, eternal Love.  Contrariwise, Solar radiations are temporal and harmful, indicating how, in our separated, bewildered, upside-down mind, what we have made up is the malign, destructive substitute for the benign Light/Love of the Creator. 

This is a tiny indicator of just how far we have reduced ourself down, to the perception that we are a mortal, fleeting shadow; a fragile, limited, ever-decaying body of lifeless clay.  The Light that we are is imbued in Papa’s Son — us; one, appearing as, dreaming of being, many — at his creation by the Creator, Who gave His Son everything.  Everything is Truth, and the Truth of Eternity is Love. Love and Light are one, incorporating, engendering, Peace and Joy.  

Could there be a better reason for us to now give thanks, rejoice and celebrate, as we remember the truth, that we are Light and Love? 

Brian Longhurst  

The Kingdom of God is open to “all who will” enter in.  That is, to those who earnestly desire and are willing to be made new, made whole spiritually.

Essential Diary December 11^th 1988

March 28^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

Life, or Being, is eternal.  Incarnations are each nothing more than a fleeting shadow, and are entirely outside and separate from that continuance.  The vast mass of the illusorily-fragmented Sonship, having no conscious awareness of this, keeps passing from one shadow to the next, oblivious to the opportunity that each presents for growing, remembering, Awakening to the truth of our eternal Being.  The reality of eternal Being continues, in all the magnificent grandeur that Oneness in Papa is, unaffected in any way by the dream of separation.   

This is possible — inevitable in fact — because our Being is in the Holy Instant of the eternal, constant, unchanging, blissful, joyful, peaceful, all-Loving NOW.  The Holy instant is not something we have to strive for, jump through hoops for, sacrifice for, die for, wait for, pay for, hope for.  We need do none of those things for what is already ours.  But giving thanks for it helps focus our awareness of It.  The Holy Instant is ours because it was given to Papa’s Son at his creation and is the state of Being in which he Lives.  I hardly need say that Papa’s Son is who we are.  Jesus was in that blissful, ineffable state of Being during his time on Earth.  I mention this to focus our mind on the fact that this is achievable whilst embodied. 

He was able to Be in that state — which is a state of Mind, and is nothing to do with bodies, or anything that appears to be happening within the dream of separation — because he Knew, had remembered, who he was.  Who he was — is — is our brother.  If he is our brother we must be of the same parentage.  If that Parent is Perfect Love and can only create in a likeness identical to His own Being we all must be like Jesus.  Indeed, that is precisely what he tells us in ACIM that we are; the only difference — which is a temporal, not an eternal, difference — is remembrance.  That seeming difference is not real because it is temporal, and therefore, only imagined. 

Remembering who we are is not something we are being prevented from by God — Who is Calling us to remember — or anyone or anything outside ourself.  It is all to do with choice.  We have chosen to pretend we are what we are not.  It is not easy to pretend to be what we are not and has required a great deal of learning.  Ask a newborn baby.  And even after adulthood is reached, the world — that is, the people who make up the world — are just as confused about who they are as ever.  I recall, as a boy, thinking to myself, ‘When I grow up I will know everything, just like all the grown-ups must do, because, surely, that is what being grown-up means.’ 

In a way, that childhood thought was true, though not in the way I perceived it at the time.  I was confusing grown-up bodies with grown-up — Awakened — minds.  There are plenty of recently incarnated Indigo/Crystal children who are many, many steps further along the journey Home than billions of fragments who have been embodied for multiple decades.  They have come, as the bride of Christ...

And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. (Rev. 21:2) (see last week’s MoE for details. J)

...to help their slumbering brethren to Awaken to remembrance of who they are.  They are described as the bride of Christ because they have espoused (joined) their life to Christ, thereby becoming as one with Him.  This is the inescapable destiny of us all.   

The lack of awareness or understanding of this, the GRP — the leavening of the third and final measure of meal — makes no difference to its fulfilment because it has already happened.  We will not see that by looking for it in the without because that is looking in the wrong place and with the wrong equipment.  The fulfilment of the GRP and our restoration to wholeness is in the Holy Instant and that is not of linear time, but of eternity.  The Holy Instant is to be experienced, and become, once more, our reality, by truly choosing and earnestly desiring to be in a state of at-onement with it. 

This is a simple, and ultimately, inevitable choice; a choice for reality rather than for illusion.  Of course that fear-inducing voice inside our head would have us believe that what’s out there is real and all beliefs about the Kingdom of Heaven being within us are the illusion, the pipe-dream.  And even were it to be possible, it is only, always, in the ‘future’, or when we are dead; maybe.  Good job we have Jesus as our template, so we can Know it is our truth as well as his.  We can believe this because he tells us it is so, and he is trustworthy.  Further, when we are willing to choose at-onement with the truth, we will find it is true. 

So, how do we do this?  It cannot be done unless and until we desire it.  For desire is everything, and without desire, nothing happens.  We just continue going round and round on the carousel of birth and death, accumulating karmic entanglements; moving deeper and deeper into the wilderness of forgetfulness of who we really are.  We are, or have been, so deep in that wilderness for so long that return, or restoration, to remembrance is, inevitably, a multi-act process.   

The good news is that many of us are already an indeterminate number of acts along the Path to remembrance, and are already helping our brothers — and therefore, ourself  — by simple acts of kindness, caring, compassion, understanding, loving, forgiving. 

Still, for many it seems, within the dream, almost as if we are being swept along in a tornado, with no ability to decide our direction or destiny.  Because time and place is the consciousness of fear, minds under ego-control are fearful of scarcity, even though Jesus counsels us not to be overly concerned about... 

What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?  ...for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.  But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. (Mt. 6:31-34) 

Because this counsel is given sparse heed — we have been listening to the wrong guide — the spirit of reckoning stands in the place of faith for most of humanity.  This fear-engendered state of mind paves the way for expediency motive in our decision-making, and this puts us on the slippery slope of opportunism, where scant heed is paid to honesty, morality, truth, doing unto others as we would have them do to us...  We are creating a culture where lying, cheating, stealing — and worse — is becoming (many would say has become) endemic. 

But this can be foreshortened for each of us by an amount — a number of fleeting shadows — of our own choosing, by deciding to listen to the truth, spoken into our mind by the Spirit of Truth, our whole/holy Self, instead of the upside-down, split-off-from-truth part of our mind that Jesus terms ego.  As mentioned above, incarnations are fleeting shadows that last but a moment, in an alien, upside-down state of mind, in which we experience fearful events, many of which appear to be happening to us.   

Yet in the truth of eternity we are already Awake — and have never not been so — at Home in the Holy Instant of completion, perfect Peace, Joy and Love.  It is only within the dream that time and place seems to be reality.  When we desire to see beyond the dream, that desire radiates out from us, and Self, the Spirit of Truth immediately Knows.  In fact, He knows our desire before we, in our little, self-limiting, Earth-mind state of spiritually-slumbering consciousness, do.  He, therefore, is worth listening to as we allow the desire for truth to arise in our understanding. 

Jesus had remembered who he was because he desired to remember.  At some point during his multiple, fleeting-shadows dreams, he whom we now know as Jesus began to see through the game of pretend and how unserviceable it is, how far it is from the benign, eternal reality of Home in Papa.  There is no difference between him and the rest of us.  We can — and will — choose, desire, in like manner, when our moment arrives.  That moment of desiring is arriving now, at this early stage in the leavening of the third measure of meal, for more and more of us; an unprecedented level of mass Awakening. 

But we must take cognisance of the fact that desire is of the heart-mind, not the head-mind, and it is to the heart-mind that we will serve our self well to listen, because it is there that the Spirit of Truth abides within us.  Our head-mind — intellect — is an ego-device, the spirit of reckoning, to keep us debating the pros and cons of this alternative, or that possibility.  It stands in the place of faith — a heart-mind quality that is ever faithful to deliver us to who, what and where we desire to be.  Reckoning and faith are mutually exclusive. 

Surrender to Self does not just happen completely, in an instant, upon our decision for it to be so.  That would be like sowing lettuce seeds and expecting to harvest lettuce forthwith.  Choosing lettuce is the desire, and sowing the seeds is the intent.  Having sown the seed we then engage faith, trust and patience that our intent will bear the desired ‘fruit’ in due season.  There is nothing more for us to do.  Everything else is in the care of the Good Husbandman.  Having surrendered control over our life and its desired direction to Self, He — Who Knew the intended direction before we drew our first breath — will assume control.   

He will do this because we have authorised Him thusly.  God gave His Son freewill at his creation, and if he chooses to separate himself from Home, and into myriad seemingly autonomous fragments who haven’t the faintest idea who, what or where they are, He honours that because freewill is His inviolable gift.  But when our desire to remember who we are engenders the intent to surrender self-determination in favour of Self-realisation, we will start to see miracles happening.  The miracles were always there; we just didn’t see them because little self has been taught by ego not to believe in miracles. 

We have allowed our sight to be blinded and our hearing stopped to the truth of our Being.  But the instant we authorise Self to take control of our lives... 

Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. (Isa. 35:5) 

Then shall our perception begin to be transformed from doubt, fear, uncertainty, unbelief to remembrance, and we will see the truth of our Being; that... 

The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound (Isa. 61:1)  

Jesus went to the synagogue in Nazareth and at the appropriate moment was handed the book of Isaiah to read the lesson for that day, which, synchronistically, was those words from chapter 61. Jesus read these words from Isaiah.  When he had finished he said to the congregation: This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. (Lk. 4:21).  They were so incensed at his presumptuousness that they hustled him to the top of a cliff to throw him off.  The record states: But he passing through the midst of them went his way. (Lk. 4:30)  Clearly, he was under Close Protection. 

When we allow the Spirit of Truth to open our eyes (spiritual vision) and unstop our ears, we realise that those words from Isaiah 61:1 apply not just to our brother Jesus, but to all of us, his brothers in the Sonship of God.  How can it be otherwise when we share the same pedigree, and are destined to become like him; when we are ready to believe?  There are many today who would want to throw us off a cliff for making such a claim.  But when we remember who we are, we are also under that same Close Protection.  This is inevitable because when we remember who we are we Know we are One with Jesus and he with us. 

Love and endless blessings for Awakening from the dream,  

Brian Longhurst 

Continue to speak, communicate, open your heart to me; have no need of caution – all is well between us and I shall never betray your trust.

Jesus, January 8^th 1989

April 4^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

There are many who say humans, or humanoids, have inhabited Earth for hundreds of millions of years.  It is suggested that they have gone through cycles of mental, technological and spiritual progress, leading to a peak of development that has then gone into a decline, collapse or disintegration.  The supposition is that these have been caused either by cataclysmic natural disasters such as meteor strikes or climate change, causing mass extinction, or self-annihilation through war and its effects, famine, disease, etc. 

One thing that can be said about cycles is that they are, well... cyclical. J.  It is self-evident that events on Earth now are building up to a climactic conclusion and there are multiple potential causes, which provide possibilities, or even probabilities, for a mass decline, or even mass extinction.  Collapse of the global financial system, which numbers amongst its foundation stones fear, greed, selfishness, dishonesty, secrecy, inequality, corruption... is one such probable catalyst.  Not exactly a sound basis for longevity.   

Jesus referred to this as the mammon of unrighteousness.  The dictionary defines mammon as wealth, or riches, regarded as an evil influence or false object of worship.  He went on to say:  

He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own? (Lk. 16: 10-12).   

This can readily be construed as saying, If we are not honourable in our dealings with what is not our own (i.e. the things of time and place), how can we expect to be given (and we are only truly given when we have received, and accepted unto ourself what is freely offered) that which is rightfully ours, i.e. the Kingdom of Heaven.  This does not mean God withholds it from us.  We withhold it from ourself by choosing alternatively. 

The Kingdom of Heaven is rightfully ours; our true Home, creation-right, destiny and inheritance, when we choose remembrance of this truth in place of forgetfulness of it.  In order to receive what is our own we have to desire it and attune with it.  Behaving dishonourably toward that which is not ours is hardly the way to at-onement with Perfect Love, which is ours; freely given by Papa. 

A collapse of the global financial system would very likely lead to civil disorder, panic, mayhem, looting, breakdown of waste-disposal, utility and health services...  The destructive energy engendered by negative thinking, fear, guilt, despair, disharmony with the environment, excessive use of antibiotics... all are contributing to the emergence of new pathogens with ever-greater resistance to control by allopathic treatment.  Jesus needed no such contrivances for his wellbeing and healing miracles, and in truth, neither does any of the rest of us, his brothers.   

Health is about wholeness, and we are all, already, whole.  As soon as we remember we are whole and repudiate brokenness, dispelling it from our mind, steadfastly, one-pointedly choosing wholeness for ourself, our brothers and our relationships with them and our Creator, we will begin to see — and thus, Know and experience — that we are whole.  It is all about attunement, and attunement is of the mind, regardless of what appears to be happening in the illusory world around us.  

Climatic extremes (causing crop failure and famine), political/ideological strife, economic collapse, meteor strike... the list of opportunities for worldwide calamity is just about endless, and growing.  This is all part and parcel of the ego-generated thought system, which is the engine of everything that is of time and place, all of which is the opposite of the reality of eternal Love, Peace and Joy that is our true, eternal Home — Heaven.  To our little, upside-down perception the situation can seem hopeless, and more and more ‘ordinary’ people are observing the world has gone raving mad.   

John Lennon said, “I think our society is run by insane people for insane objectives.  I think we’re being run by maniacs for maniacal ends.  I think they’re all insane.  But I am liable to be put away as insane for expressing that.  That’s what is insane about it...” 

I could go on and on for pages about the world ending in disaster, but this is supposed to be a message of encouragement. J.  So, here comes the encouraging bit... 

The ego thought system may be the engine of everything that is of time and place, but it is not, and need not be, the engine of everything in time and place.  Jesus was in time and place but he unarguably was not of it.  He was of the eternal Kingdom of Heaven, and came to bring it here, as a seed, and plant it in the Earth, so that in due season it would bear much fruit for us all.   

He knew far more about what he was doing — implementing and outworking the Great Rescue Programme (GRP) — than almost all walking the Earth now and in previous epochs have, or had, any detailed, conscious understanding.  In fact he had known everything about it, in linear terms, for well over two thousand years before he incarnated, and almost certainly a good deal more than that. 

My understanding, from things he has said to me, along with inspiration received, and information gleaned and gathered — to my conscious awareness — during the last 45 years, indicates that he whom we know as Jesus of Nazareth underwent his full Self-realisation at least thousands of years before that event we call The Nativity.  He certainly knew all about it a very long time before Abram (later, Abraham) incarnated, two thousand years before Jesus, because Abe was an integral part of the GRP, so had to have been enlisted in the planning at least centuries before he incarnated, approximately four thousand years ago. 

In this scientific and technological era, in which left-brain, intellectual reasoning, or reckoning rules, esoteric, gnostic, arcane knowledge is, at best, given scant regard, even ridiculed by those whom Jesus describes as ‘the clever, the proud and the scornful’.  Such closed-mind attitudes are to the severe detriment of the spiritual Awakening of those stuck in that persuasion.   

In former eras, only very few of which are known about, going back beyond a few — perhaps eight or ten — thousand years, a great deal was known and understood about natural healing techniques, architecture and stonemasonry (such as used in the building of pyramids that could hardly be accomplished today), astronomy and astrology and a great deal more. In much earlier eras, hundreds of thousands, and probably millions of years ago, as mentioned previously, civilisations reached substantially higher levels of mental, technological and spiritual awareness than the world knows about today.   

Because time and place is duality-consciousness, these civilisations rose and then declined and disappeared; an inevitable outcome in cyclical processes.  But souls who reached spiritual Awakening are eternal and all-empowered with the power of Eternity, or Heaven, which is Perfect Love; the only real power there is because it is the nature and essence of the Creator.  Among those who reached that Awakening, over untold numbers of incarnations, to full, God-filled spiritual stature was the one we now call Jesus.  For lack of an alternative title, I refer to him as the one, for this narrative, before he became Jesus.  

He tells us this came about because he began to hear the Spirit of Truth, or the Voice for God and decided to listen and follow His guiding, instead of the path of self-determination he calls ego.  It is more accurately termed the path of self-destruction, as history and our brother, Rupert Murdoch, readily attest.  As Jesus tells us so comprehensively in ACIM, his choice for following the Voice for God brought him to the place of understanding the Atonement (at-one-ment).   

As students of ACIM will know, the Atonement is the Call to return to sanity, to remembrance of who we really are that the Voice for God speaks constantly into our heart-mind (but which ego tries — and mostly, so far, succeeds — in drowning out with distractions, clamour and calamity). 

It is evident that the one realised the cyclical, build-up/break-down nature of the duality-consciousness and that this would continue indefinitely unless steps were taken to correct the energy, the power for destruction.  He now Knew the only power that could correct this destructive power of split-off-from-Truth ego-mind was Truth itself, and that power is Love, the Power of the Creator Himself, Who had given this Power to His Son at his creation, but which the illusory separation into cyclical self-destruct-land had veiled from his sight. 

By following the Guidance of the inner Voice for God, the one remembered his true empowerment. So, under this Guidance, was he able to devise the Great Rescue Programme (GRP); the final phase of the Atonement.  Jesus refers to the Great Rescue Programme in Mt. 13:33; the parable of the three measures of meal.  This is described and explained in comprehensive detail in chapter 10 of “Seek ye First the Kingdom...”  He Knew he could use the cyclical nature of time and place to correct them, undo them, Knowing they no longer had any power over him because he had remembered the truth.   

The all-powerful truth, he now realised, could transform, restore the split-off, separated mind of the fragmented Sonship of the Creator Spirit, back to eternal, unchangeable, ineffable, perfect oneness.  No more cycles of birth and death, ascent and destruction, fear and guilt; only blissful, everlasting Whole/Holy Peace, Joy and Love.  This, he knew, would be, in illusory, linear-time terms, a six-thousand years long, three-phase unfolding, leavening process, by the end of which the whole would be leavened, raised up to full remembrance of the truth of Self, as one, in the Heart-Mind of the Creator; Papa. 

This might seem, to those of us operating from the consciousness of littleness and self-limitation to time and place, an insuperably massive plan.  But as with all things from the fully Awakened, Self-realised, all-empowered perspective, there is no order of difficulty in all matters of eternal reality.  All it requires is understanding and co-operation.  These are qualities of which ego has no cognisance, and all the while we labour under its illusory, powerless-in-truth yoke, we are burdened with like misperception and its attendant disempowerment. 

But none of this matters at all, any more than all the probabilities of cataclysm that doom-sayers are prognosticating, because we are eternal, indestructible Beings of Love and Light.  And Jesus is deservedly known as the Prince of Peace and the King of Love, who tells us all power in Heaven and Earth is given to him.  His job is to rescue us from fear and guilt and lovingly lead us Home, as the true, good shepherd that he is.  He is fully empowered to complete his mission.  That mission is infallible and unstoppable. 

He is the difference between the rise-and-fall of all previous cycles that ended in disaster, and this cycle we are in now.  He is the leaven that is raising us — from what would otherwise only be disaster — to salvation. 

Focusing on fear, guilt, spiritual darkness (time and place) and disaster will bring to us, or keep us in, the illusion of fear and guilt, spiritual darkness and disaster.  Temporarily.  Focusing on Love, Light, Peace and Joy — the truth of eternity and our true and only nature — will bring us into a state of oneness with that reality.  This is the leavening, or raising up referred to in the parable.  Those whose resistance to accepting the reality of their Being will remain in their unbelief — until they change their mind.  But there is immeasurably good news at hand for them...   

Those who are lifted up to a higher dimension of Light, Truth, Love — Self-realisation — will be empowered to travel inter-dimensionally, just as Jesus did when he appeared to the disciples in a locked room after his resurrection, so they can appear to those who have not been open to the greater reality of Jesus and his GRP for restoring us to eternity.  Such souls will appear to those ‘left behind’ as a result of their inability to believe the truth of Self.   

In this manner they will be helped to acceptance of and wakefulness to the truth.  The empowered souls — of whom there are untold millions — who have been leavening during the first and second measures of meal, having become fully raised up, will be serviceable to the leavening of those not yet raised, during the third and final measure of meal.  Until the whole is leavened. 

Love and Light, Peace and Joy be with us all,   

Brian Longhurst

“The Truth, the reality is there, at hand, all around you, all around your fellow sojourners in time, freely available for all to see and experience and be part of.”

Jesus, February 26^th 1989

April 11^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

We can infer from what Jesus says in ACIM that the Kingdom of Heaven is already here, in the Earth, spread out all around and within us, but we (almost all embodied souls) do not see it.  For as he tells us, When you made visible what is not true, what is true became invisible to you. (T-12.VIII.3:1).  We do not see what is true because we have chosen not to see it.  What is true is Love.  Perfect, unconditional, ineffable, sublime Love.  The ego-perceived world of apparent separation knows nothing of this because this Love is of God, and ego-yoked minds perceive separation from God as reality. 

But separation is not reality, and we can choose reality even though we appear to be imprisoned within a body.  We can Know of a certainty this is possible because Jesus demonstrated it.  He was able to demonstrate it because he lived every moment in what in ACIM he calls the Holy Instant.  He appeared to be in — or at least, with — a body, but he knew he was not imprisoned within it.  The difference is that he knew he was not limited, or reduced to littleness, by a body.  He knew that his body had but one function: to communicate the truth to his brethren who perceived themselves as being a body, or at least, confined within a body.  

But as our friend CS Lewis reminds us, ‘You don’t have a soul. You are a Soul.  You (appear to) have a body’.  We perceive our body as having multiple functions which serve our perceived needs.  But our only need is to remember who we are.  When we have remembered that, we will no longer need a body at all, save for one purpose.  That purpose is the same as Jesus’: to communicate the truth to those who have forgotten it and remain, temporarily, asleep and oblivious to it.  When all have remembered, and there is no-one left to remind, all bodies will be done with, because all fragments will be One, eternally, again. 

We are free to choose to live in the Holy Instant, just as Jesus chose.  Here is what he tells us about it in A Course in Miracles, in a section entitled Practicing the Holy Instant:  

This course is not beyond immediate learning, unless you believe that what God wills takes time.  And this means only that you would rather delay the recognition that His Will is so.  The holy instant is this instant and every instant.  The one you want it to be it is.  The one you would not have it be is lost to you.  You must decide when it is.  Delay it not.  For beyond the past and future, where you will not find it, it stands in shimmering readiness for your acceptance.  Yet you cannot bring it into glad awareness while you do not want it, for it holds the whole release from littleness. (T-15.IV.1)  

In a world of apparent separation we see duality — good and evil.  But in the Holy Instant — as in Heaven — there is no duality; no good and evil, no comparatives; only superlatives, only perfection.  Many will say, ‘What is happening in Syria is evil, but there are other places where there is good.  We must work to eliminate the evil and then there will be only good.’  But good implies evil because it is comparative.  Good is changeable, subjective.  One man’s good is another’s evil.  Perfection — according to He Who Is perfect — is not changeable, or variable; only complete, perfection.    

What is perfection? some may ask. Love. Love seeks to bring, to express, to give only what blesses and benefits all.  That is Love, that is truth, that is perfection.  And that is God, Who is eternal and unchangeable.  All this is ours now — in the Holy Instant.  But how can we find this, achieve it, experience it all the while there is evil all around us?  This is, again, where choice comes in.  If we choose to see evil, evil we will see, and it will be our experience because that is our choice.   

Yet if we choose to see the Kingdom of Heaven (i.e., perfect Love) here, in the Earth, spread out all around and within us, that is what we will see and experience, because that is our choice.  Let no-one be deceived into believing it is not here.  It is here, within us and all around us. Pipe dream, says ego mind.  But Jesus and the Holy Spirit remind us that everything that is not eternal is illusion, and what is eternal is real, is truth.  How can what changes, decays, passes away be real?  Perfect, unconditional Love is real, does not change, decay or pass away.  Our choice; every moment, every day. 

Jesus describes the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth as ‘the real world’.  It is here, now and available to us all in the Holy Instant, to which we can attune and become one with — and thus have it be our experience, our reality — by simply choosing for it to be so.  But it would be an error to think we can bring truth to illusion.  We must bring our illusions to the truth, which is Light, and will shine away the darkness of illusions, leaving only truth. 

The Holy Instant, the Kingdom of Heaven does not change.  But we can change our misperceptions to true perception, and thus begin to Know the truth.  Then, by living the truth, it will set us free from our illusions of guilt, fear, loneliness, separation, unworthiness, death...  

Here is some more from Jesus about the Holy Instant: 

The holy instant is nothing more than a special case, or an extreme example, of what every situation is meant to be.  The meaning that the Holy Spirit’s purpose has given it is also given to every situation.  It calls forth just the same suspension of faithlessness, withheld and left unused, that faith might answer to the call of truth.  The holy instant is the shining example, the clear and unequivocal demonstration of the meaning of every relationship and every situation, seen as a whole...

... Let truth be what it is.  Do not intrude upon it, do not attack it, do not interrupt its coming.  Let it encompass every situation and bring you peace.  Not even faith is asked of you, for truth asks nothing.  Let it enter, and it will call forth and secure for you the faith you need for peace.  But rise you not against it, for against your opposition it cannot come.

Would you not want to make a holy instant of every situation?  For such is the gift of faith, freely given wherever faithlessness is laid aside, unused.  And then the power of the Holy Spirit’s purpose is free to use instead.  This power instantly transforms all situations into one sure and continuous means for establishing His purpose, and demonstrating its reality... The strain of refusing faith to truth is enormous, and far greater than you realize.  But to answer truth with faith entails no strain at all.  (Extract from T-17.VIII.1-3)

Our relationship to the Holy Spirit has been discussed on various occasions, and Jesus reminds us in ACIM that there is no difference, no gap, no separation between us and the Holy Spirit.  Here, in upside-down land, we have allowed ourselves to believe that there is a gap.  That is because here, we are attempting to hide from God, even while (some of us are) pretending, or believing (a self-deception) that we are seeking after Him through the ego-construct known as institutionalised religion.   

Amongst the self-deception ploys are the percept that we must congregate for religious fellowship and to support each other.  But congregating in the midst of wrong-mindedness — e.g., to affirm to one-another that we are sinners, unworthy; that there is no health in us — is only perpetuating the misperceptions of guilt, fear, separation and littleness that have caused such lack of self-worth and so much misery, degradation and destruction for so many centuries.  Also, to reinforce the untruth that Jesus died, a blood sacrifice demanded of God, as a propitiation for our sins, when the Bible says God requires no sacrifices.  (See Vignette 12, The False Doctrine of Sacrifice as the Path to Salvation, for details.)  

Better for us to go alone into our closet and shut the door (on the illusory, upside-down world out there), and then commune with Papa, Who hears us in secret and rewards us openly. And Whose Voice will correct our misperceptions and get us back on track for right-minded thinking. 

Our Big Self, which is our right-minded Self, free of ego misperceptions, is one with the Holy Spirit because the Holy Spirit is right-Minded.  There can only be one right Mind, and we enter into oneness with that one Mind by attuning, aligning our mind, with Its right-Minded thinking.  When we can accept unto ourselves the truth of this, we will have greatly progressed in undoing ego and in seeing ourself as not a body but eternal, innocent, pure spirit, imbued with the Mind of God. 

The Holy Spirit’s job is to help us get back to right-Mindedness, and He will start to do this, by correcting our misperceptions, the instant we truly desire it and ask Him.  Then we will begin to become of one Mind with Holy Spirit, and will start to undergo the mind re-training without which we will remain stuck indefinitely in the never-never land of separation.  

For me, and perhaps millions of others, A Course in Miracles is the most beautiful work ever produced in the English language; perhaps in any language.  This, not just for the eloquence and lucidity of the prose, but because it speaks the truth and only the truth.  Truth is Love, Light, freedom, Joy, empowerment.  ACIM is beautiful also because it uses words, not just for flowery effect, but to convey the most accurate, meaningful description of the intent by its all-Knowing author.  In the paragraph above he describes the Holy Instant as standing in shimmering readiness for us.  

The dictionary defines shimmer as shine with a soft, tremulous light.  Tremulous means quivering slightly.  God is the Source of All Light, and Light and Life are synonymous. All Life shimmers because Life is Joy unbounded; that is the nature of Papa.  The Life that is in all things shimmers.  Even things we perceive as inanimate — such as rocks — shimmer, because rocks are comprised of atoms, and atoms are alive with shimmering energy.  It is the very Life that shimmers because It cannot help Itself; Joy is an inseparable, inextinguishable quality of Life.  This means we shimmer, but because we have chosen forgetfulness of who we are, we have veiled our awareness of this quality of our Being.  

We shine, but are unaware, because we have chosen to believe in littleness and limitation.  Jesus counsels us: Ye are the light of the world... Let your light so shine before men... (Mt. 5:14,16).  He tells us (above) that accepting, choosing the Holy Instant holds our whole release from littleness, and thus, from Joylessness.  The Holy Instant is the shimmering doorway to awareness, remembrance of truth; the truth of Self, of God, of eternity and our oneness with All That Is.  We shimmer, but are blind to it.  The closest we, in our self-deception of littleness, can manage is shimmy. J.  Shimmy is to shimmer as vulture is to Bird of Paradise. 

But Jesus, even with a body, Knew the truth of our Being, and therefore, was aware of it.  This is what he saw when he beheld his embodied brethren: the shimmering Light, the Love, the Life, the Truth that we, along with him, are.  This he saw in Pilate, Judas, the soldiers who scourged him and nailed him to the cross, as well as his closest friends and followers.  He saw it in the trees, the water, the rocks, the dust of the road; everything.  Because he chose to see only the grandeur that is truth over the illusion of littleness.  Thus was Luke able to record of him, as he rode into Jerusalem on Palm Sunday:  

And when he was come nigh, even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen; Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.  And some of the Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and said unto them, I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out (with Joy). (Lk. 19:37-40)  

We also, all are free to choose the truth and freedom of our grandeur — as Papa’s beloved Son — over tawdry, shabby, decaying, mortal, sightless littleness and limitation, and see, experience, Know, the truth of our Being.  Right Now. 

Blessings for endless Love, empowerment, shimmering Life, Light, Joy and freedom to us all, 

Brian Longhurst

 The old order, the Earth consciousness, is blind obedience, blind following; unseeing, unknowing.  The new order — New Heaven and New Earth — is created by Love giving sight to the blind, lifting the cataracts from the eyes of Earth-minded man and revealing the mysteries of Life, making all things known and giving abundant Life to all who will receive of it.  

Jesus, August 13^th 1989

April 18^th 2012

Dear Friends, 

God/Eternity is, I hardly need say, reality, truth, Love, Peace, Joy unending and unchangeable.  A mind that has not had experience of this cannot comprehend the magnitude of such Love, Peace and Joy, because experiences at the Earth-mind consciousness level to which such words are applied are so far below their actuality that they have no meaning in comparison.  Time and place is illusion, a state of mind Papa’s Son made up and which is in every way the ‘opposite’ of reality.  Reality is Love. ‘Opposite’ is in quotes because as Jesus states in the Introduction to ACIM: The opposite of love is fear, but what is all-encompassing can (actually) have no opposite.  

Truth is whole, complete, unified, Life/Light, inseparable Allness.  What is made up is unreal, separateness, fragmentation, absence of Light.  Having made up the idea of separation from Light, we seem to be in darkness, believing a false substitute for Light — the Sun — is light.  But the Light, which is Life, is what we are, and It is within us, not ‘out there’.  It is characteristic of ego in its distracting-from-truth activity to deceive us into believing the source of light is ‘out there’.  That diverts our attention away from the only true Source of Light, within us.  

We have tried to bring darkness to Light, to make true what is false.  This failed and will forever fail, for it is impossible to make true what is untrue, make real what is unreal, however hard we try to deceive ourself into believing it; however hard we try to give it existence.  An example of this that we, the fragmented, bewildered Sonship of God have accepted as true in our game of make-believe, is that ‘death’ is real.  I have personally heard the most senior incumbent Roman Catholic cleric in Britain speaking on TV, with his elected successor, of death as if it is reality.   

This demonstrates duality perception, functioning as if unreality is real, and contrasting with what Jesus says about death in chapter 11 of John’s Gospel .  It is not hard to see the parallel here with his summation of the religious leaders of two thousand years ago: Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up.  Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. (Mt. 15:13,14.)  It is inevitable that the more the fragmented Sonship continues trying to believe the unreal is real the more confused he becomes, because truth is simple, but trying to believe untruth is truth becomes ever more complicated.  Were there ever truer words than these: 

Oh! what a tangled web we weave
When first we practice to deceive! (Sir Walter Scott, 1771-1832) 

That web becomes ever more entangled the longer we practise deceit. It is but ourself we deceive — and confuse — for we are One, pretending to be many, separate, different.  And it is believing we are bodies, with all the elaborate paraphernalia of different DNA, fingerprints, faces, minds, viewpoints that confuse us into believing some are actually our enemies, while others are our friends; but only if it is to our advantage, with hardly a care to whose disadvantage it might be.  And now we have, unavoidably, made the masquerade so convoluted that discerning who is our ‘friend’ and who is our ‘enemy’ becomes ever more uncertain, for it seems they can switch in a trice.   

All this exists only in our dream of darkness, of unreality, which becomes ever more impossible to believe, ever more absurd, as lying, cheating, theft, cover-ups become endemic.  We have seen this in politics, governments, police, the media, the Roman Catholic Church (with its lies and attempts to cover-up pædophilia amongst its clergy) and, no doubt, other religious denominations.  All this and more are good reasons for us to rejoice that all is but a dream and not reality.  There would be just cause for despair if it were reality. 

Happily, the end of the masquerade is Known from the beginning and Truth is, right now, being brought to the illusion.  The real Light — the Light of eternal, Spiritual Truth — is being shone into the illusory darkness and shining it away.  This is not a process discernible with our bodily senses because it is happening in reality and what we perceive with bodily senses is illusion.  This is because that is what they were devised to do — distract us from reality.  Yet with our bodily senses we can discern the effects of that Process within the illusory world of time and place.  

But when we perceive those effects with those senses we see them upside-down because that is all that illusory senses can show us of illusionary images.  We see them upside-down in a literal and a metaphorical sense.  Only truth/reality can be discerned the right way up because only truth/reality is — can be — the right way up.  And only with our right mind, which is ‘the right way up’, can we see with absolute clarity.  If reality is the right way up, unreality can only be upside-down, because it is ‘the opposite’ of reality.   

The effects of Truth being brought to illusion that our bodily senses perceive are increasing insanity, chaos, mayhem, breakdown of structures for maintaining a semblance of order.  These are signs that Truth is uprooting all that is of the order of spiritual blindness — ego — so that the blind, leading the blind, shall fall into the ditch.  As Jesus says: “When all around you is chaos and disarray, then rejoice, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand, even at the doors.”  Now is the time to rejoice, not despair.

At the level of form (itself an illusion) illusory light is reflected from an illusory object and forms an illusory image upside down on the retina of the eye.  The brain then has to reinterpret the upside-down image it receives to make any sense of it.  This does not happen with our discernment of truth/reality because it is the right way up and in truth we are one with that reality.  There is no separation.  As we wake up from the dream we begin to see, again, past what we thought was reality — the unreal world — to the unchangeable truth of eternity.  That truth is Love.   

Everything that is not Love is not real. Jesus reminds us in ACIM that there are only two possibilities open to us: to express Love, or to call for Love.  Anything that is not an expression of Love can only be a call for Love, regardless of the form that call takes.  And the only meaningful response to a call for Love is with Love.  Imagine how that simple truth would instantly transform the world if all the fragmented Sonship functioned from that perspective.  We would be in the real world — the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth — in the blink of an eye. 

Meanwhile, to our bodily senses the insanity, the chaos, continue, building up in intensity toward a crescendo that, if left to its own egoic devices — and the upside-down perceptions of how to untangle the web — would, assuredly end in the cataclysmic demise of humanity.  Just as ego wants it, so it can start the whole cycle again.  As with the mini-cycles of the carousel of individual birth and death, the larger cycles proceed and would continue indefinitely.  But, thanks to Jesus and the GRP these cycles are not being left to their own devices. 

He is counselling us to Seek first the Kingdom.  He may not say last and always, but the inference is there for us to draw.  This does not mean join a monastic order, or live atop a mountain, or cut ourself off from our brothers in any other way.  That is separation.  The Kingdom of Heaven is not about separation, but is about the reunification, the healing, the restoration of the broken, fragmented, separated Sonship of God to wholeness/holiness, oneness.  Seeking first the Kingdom means Loving God and our neighbour as ourself.  That is sound advice because God, our neighbour and ourself are One.  

It is only when we see with flawed, double vision — our bodily sight — that we do not realise this truth, this reality; the only reality.  This bodily, time-and-place perspective distracts us from seeing, discerning the truth of our Being.  Jesus knew this and reminded us of this in the long ago: 

The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye (sight, vision, discernment) be single (true, straight, unwavering;focused on the reality of eternity), thy whole body shall be full of light (Love, Peace, Truth, empowerment).  But if thine eye be evil (flawed, double, false, deceived by being focused on unreality), thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! (Mt. 6:22,23.) 

We are now at the cross-over time from sleep to Awakening; the time when most of us are confused about who, what and where we are.  Many, focused upon what their bodily senses — with the aid of the ego-controlled media — show them, are caught in the consciousness of fear, believing that the world is coming to a sticky end (a natural conclusion for those projecting the past forward into the future).  But we can choose, as ever, between whether we are in time or in eternity.  We may appear to so solidly be stuck in time, however much that may not be our preference, that choosing eternity seems a forlorn hope. 

But that is only a (mis)perception, caused by seeing with our bodily senses.  There is no such thing as time, in reality, so our focus must be flawed if that is our experience.  It was not Jesus’ experience because he Knew who, what and where he was, even while appearing to be with a body.  But that body was for one purpose alone: to be a communication mechanism for bringing, sharing the truth of our Being to the rest of his brethren, languishing in the wilderness of self-delusion. 

We, too, can change the focus of our vision from fear to Love, and see reality, eternity, Heaven, Home; where, in truth, we are right now.  Focusing on fear gives fear reality for us; focusing on Love equally brings the reality of Love into our awareness.  If we are focused on one, we can have no discernment of the other.  Focusing on fear does not mean Love, Heaven, Eternity are not there for us; closer than our heartbeat, for the Kingdom of Heaven is within us.  Always.  Immovably. 

If we see the prospective demise of humanity as fearful, catastrophic, we are following ego’s script; a mistaken perspective. The good news is that the demise of humanity is inevitable anyway, because we are not humanity.  Humanity is a word that describes an illusory species of embodied mammals; limited, mortal, self-destructive, inhabiting an illusory planet in an illusory, ‘physical’  universe, all of which is a figment of our imagination, inside our upside-down mind, not ‘out there’.  This is not who we are.  We are Jesus’ brothers, like him; of the same Parentage.  Here is what he says of himself: 

The name of Jesus is the name of one who was a man but saw the face of Christ in all his brothers and remembered God.  So he became identified with Christ, a man no longer, but at one with God.  The man was an illusion, for he seemed to be a separate being, walking by himself, within a body that appeared to hold his self from Self, as all illusions do. Yet who can save unless he sees illusions and then identifies them as what they are?  Jesus remains a Savior because he saw the false without accepting it as true.  And Christ needed his form that He might appear to men and save them from their own illusions. (ACIM, C-5.2.  My emboldening and some italic, for emphasis.) 

There is not one word of what he says here about himself that is not true also of each of us. Right now.  The only difference is that, as he says, he remembered God.  So he became identified with Christ, a man no longer, but at one with God.  We are, right now, being restored to that same remembrance.  We can choose to resist this, and deploy our defences as a delaying manoeuvre against the truth of our Being.  Or, we can gladly, joyfully accept, embrace, welcome that truth unto ourself and...  

 Forget your dreams of sin and guilt, and come with me instead to share the resurrection of (the mind of) God’s Son. And bring with you all those whom He has sent to you to care for as I care for you. (ACIM, C-5.6:11-12) 

Love and blessings for forgetting our dreams and remembering the truth of our Being, 

Brian Longhurst   

Let there be a flame kindled in your heart, burning brightly and giving out light & warmth, peace and joy, food & drink, Love & happiness, to attract and welcome all who will, all who are ready for an awakening of their within to this greater reality of the Kingdom of God.

Jesus, September 10^th 1989

April 25^th 2012

Dear Friends, 

In Jesus’ parable of the prodigal son he describes how the son, having found being away from home is not all roses, decides he will return and say: Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee… And am no more worthy to be called thy son. (Lk. 15:18, 19). 

Yet that is not the way our Father Creator sees us, His Son, because it has not actually happened (and the parable goes on to reflect that truth).  Papa has given His Son a Guide, the Spirit of Truth, to be with him on his dreamtime game of sin and death, and Call him Home.  But most of us, the fragmented Sonship, are not hearing Him communicate within us.  Instead, distracted by myriad events taking place around us, we blindly follow the lead of the great prestidigitator – ego – taking us further into the wilderness of fear, projection of guilt leading to broken relationships, fanciful theories about Eternity and false doctrines about the need for sacrifice to get us back There.  

Ego’s lead takes us nowhere except round and round in ever-decreasing circles – and we all know where that ends up. J.  But true forgiveness, as described in ACIM, is the circuit-breaker that will stop the power that keeps the carousel going round and round, enabling us to dismount and make a bee-line for home. 

In the January 25^th 2012 MoE I described a broken relationship Theresa and I had experienced with some much-loved brothers; that the Holy Spirit, in response to our asking, revealed through a series of what we called ‘flash awarenesses’ that this breach had originated during an incarnation in the 1600s; that the cause was deeply entrenched in religious doctrines; and when I finally saw through them and spoke out against the false teachings, I had my tongue crushed with an animal castrator in an endeavour to stop me.   

Although there were several people involved in this endeavour, one was the main protagonist, and is now also reincarnated, in order that opportunity may be provided for healing that relationship through true forgiveness.  Because we all enter into forgetfulness upon reincarnating, this person – female in this act – has no remembrance of what the Holy Spirit revealed to Theresa and me through the flash awarenesses. For this writing, she will be referred to as ‘CS’. 

Theresa and I put together an exercise for practising true forgiveness, for healing the brokenness of this relationship in particular, but also for the healing of any and all broken relationships in general.  In the January 25^th MoE there was not room to share the experiences and the results that practising this exercise brought to us, but I am prompted to share them now.  We went through this exercise last thing at night and first thing in the morning, for several months, each time speaking the words in our minds, but directed, via the Holy Spirit – the Link, the connection between all the fragments – toward CS; a process that I call mind-to-mind communing. 

Here, below, is the exercise.  You will see that in two places some words are shown in bold, blue type.  The explanation for this follows the exercise: 

Dear Blank I choose gladly to forgive you for all the things you have never really done,

that I may freely receive the forgiveness that is rightfully mine. 

And I ask your forgiveness of me for all the things I also have never really done,

that you may freely receive the forgiveness that is rightfully yours.   

I give you this gift of forgiveness, via the Holy Spirit, so that, by His wisdom and timing

He may keep it safe in your mind, and reveal it to you when He sees that you are ready/able to receive it,

and that I, also, may receive it. 

And now we are released into innocence, and join with the Holy Spirit in the Peace and joyous Oneness of the Sonship, with our beloved brother Jesus, in Papa.

I bless you, bless you, bless you for your restoration to fullness of remembrance of who you really are.  You are Christ, pure and innocent.   Papa’s Son is guiltless and sin does not exist.   

Now are we forgiven, and free to see in each other only the face of Christ.   

We repeated this exercise for several weeks, during which no particular awarenesses of any changes occurred.  Then, one night as I arrived at the word ready, CS burst excitedly in to my mind with the words ‘I’m ready! I’m ready!’ with the utmost urgency and enthusiasm.  This was the first indication of any progress, but now, what an indication!  Clearly, the Holy Spirit – the Intermediary between us – was working His works, and, from where I was looking, this seemed to be a major breakthrough, boosting and renewing our enthusiasm for, and commitment to, this true forgiveness exercise and its objectives. 

We continued the process, morning and night, for another two or three weeks.  Then, one night, as I spoke the words ‘I bless you, bless you, bless you’ (what I call BLASER blessing) I clearly heard CS say, “Please keep on with these blessings; they are really helping me to break out of this shell.”  I immediately had an impression of her, as a chick inside a shell, trying to break out to freedom.  The indication was that the shell (ego’s thrall of guilt and fear) was very hard, and she was struggling to make any progress.  I became aware how the BLASERing was actually empowering her in her struggle, and renewing her in her effort for freedom. 

That really encouraged us further, for these responses from CS in this mind-to-mind communing were so clear, sincere and urgent there was no mistaking their reality.  We continued the exercise for several more weeks and one night I had a very vivid dream.  I was standing at the edge of the upper floor of a hay barn, looking down at the ground floor about 3 metres (10 feet) below.  There, immediately beneath me, was CS.  As I looked she began to rise up from the floor toward me.  As she rose her body began to disintegrate to gray dust and fall back to the floor beneath her.   

Emerging from her disintegrating body there appeared a Day Lily in tight bud formation, which continued to rise toward me as the dust that had been her body floated downward.  By the time it reached and settled on the floor there was barely enough dust to form a layer about a metre diameter – perhaps no more than a handful.  I could tell that it was disappearing almost as it was landing on the floor, and would be gone completely in mere moments.  Meanwhile, the Day Lily bud continued to emerge from the rapidly crumbling body and rise upward.   

As it rose it simultaneously was opening out.  By the time it reached the level just in front of me – no more than an arm’s length away – it was fully open, radiating magnificent, golden sunlight yellow.  Day Lilies are usually about 5-10 cms (2-4”) diameter, but this was at least 30 cms (1’) diameter.   

Clearly there is some symbolism involved in this event.  My interpretation is that the ego-shell (we all appear to be in an ego shell; it is called a body) was – as a result of the true forgiveness/BLASERing exercise Theresa and I were both engaged in for 6 or 8 weeks (perhaps more) – weakened and CS was able to break out, emerging, blossoming, soaring into the Being she really is. 

Rather than the earlier appearance – a chick pecking its way out of its shell – this representation clearly showed CS emerging, free from ego bondage to guilt and fear, as her true, radiant Self, leaving littleness and limitation, guilt, fear and judgement behind, dispelled as the illusion it is.  This representation of the healing/reunifying of brothers in the Sonship of God took me completely by surprise.  It was beautifully portrayed, in a manner that I would never have been able to ‘dream up’, clearly demonstrating that this was the work of a Greater Mind than persona Brian’s.  I discovered just this week that Day Lilies are a symbol of filial devotion.   

Presenting this action-parable in an ancient, all-wood-construction hay barn was a nice touch, in harmony with my occupation as a farmer in the 1600s and as a farmer’s son in this act.  It gave that added authenticity and meaningfulness to the allegory. 

This seemed to demonstrate that the purpose of the true forgiveness exercise had been accomplished, but I had no idea what to expect might transpire afterward.  Would CS make contact and be outwardly transformed, as the vision had demonstrated was inwardly fulfilled?  If not, should we continue with the true forgiveness exercise?  I was unsure, but decided to follow Jesus’ longstanding counsel ‘If in doubt, do nothing’.  This did not mean, in this instance, to stop the daily routine, but to continue. 

CS did not turn up bodily at our door, so Theresa and I continued the practice.  After a few more weeks it began to dawn on me that the Day-Lily experience must surely indicate that CS had indeed been restored to fullness of remembrance of who she really is, at the only level that really mattered – her inner Self awareness – and that the outer transformation, or apparent lack of it, didn’t really matter.  If I let it matter to me I would be reacting to illusion, which would distract me from listening only to the Spirit of Truth; a point on ego’s scoreboard.  

By this time I began to remember that I would serve all involved well by leaving the decision to He Who Knows all the answers, so I said to the Holy Spirit, ‘There doesn’t seem to be much sense in practising this true forgiveness exercise for CS if all is now forgiven and released, as the Day-Lily vision seems to indicate.’  He immediately said, ‘The process is now complete.’ 

Outwardly, the process has not been completed, in the sense that there is still no contact at the horizontal – bodily – level.  But the whole endeavour has served a magnificent purpose for Theresa and me, in that it brought us to the place of letting go, surrendering all expectations in terms of social, temporal relationship with CS.  The tongue crushing never happened, other than in the game of make believe, so it was not, could not be real.   

This had to be a release, not just for CS but for Theresa and me also, so that not only CS could be released into innocence, and join with the Holy Spirit in the Peace and joyous Oneness of the Sonship, with our beloved brother Jesus, in Papa, but that Theresa and I could also, reciprocally, be released, so that all are forgiven, and free to see in each other only the face of Christ. True forgiveness is a two-way process, but we are asked only to fulfil our part; the Holy Spirit undertakes the part of the other party, and so, if we do our bit, we can be certain beyond all doubt that it is complete. 

Karmic entanglement is like a tug of war.  It takes both sides pulling on the rope to provide the energy, the tension to keep it going.  If one side lets go the rope – truly forgives – the tug of war/karmic entanglement of projected guilt, fear, judgement, grievance comes to an abrupt end.  

Theresa and I are now enriched beyond all worldly understanding by Knowing that CS brought us the opportunity to experience the priceless gift of true forgiveness, so it could become part of us and contribute invaluably to our restoration to wholeness.  It makes no difference whether she is consciously aware of this; at her soul level she Knows.  Meanwhile, we are abounding in deep gratitude.  Although there is no more need for practising the true forgiveness exercise – because it has served its purpose – we continue to pray for, commit CS into Holy Spirit care and BLASER her.   

We all can easily be relieved of burdens of judgement, guilt and grievance in broken relationships when we ask for help in understanding their cause, regardless of when the illusory events causing the breach took place – because time is an illusion.  But it is of even greater benefit to the process by understanding that all such appearances of brokenness are merely symbols of our misperceived breach of relationship with Papa. 

Understanding the seeming cause of broken relationships can be a great facilitator of the forgiveness process, and it is of inestimable value to ask the Holy Spirit to reveal whatever will help in any such situation, because that brings our awareness of Him into the situation in our mind, and He understands, Knows, all things on our behalf, until we are ready to remove the veil we have placed before our true vision. However, in the greater scheme of things, adopting a committed attitude to unconditional forgiveness, regardless of our understanding the causes, will get us on the fast track to forgiveness of ALL brokenness for the entire Sonship, including ourself.

Holding onto grudges, projecting imaginary guilt onto our brothers and judging them for what has never actually happened renders forgiveness akin to impossible, trapping us in littleness and limitation for indeterminate further turns of the carousel of birth and death.  It matters not what a brother seems to be doing; what matters is, what are we doing?  By releasing our brothers from a seeming karmic entanglement through true forgiveness, the Holy Spirit takes care of them and the process releases us back into the freedom of Oneness. 

Love and blessings for inner peace and joy, 

Brian Longhurst   

Love gives everything, expecting nothing… Let Love be the constant force of motivation in your heart and life.  It shall help you to understand all, forgive all and help all.  It is the unifying force of all creation...  It is everywhere.

Jesus, September 17^th 1989

May 2^nd 2012

Dear Friends, 

Last week in the Diary of a Christ communicant entry, (dated August 1^st 2009), I shared what the Spirit of Truth said to me: 

...  I said recently, ‘I Am with you always’; when pB is with Me always, then we are One.  So relax in the Presence.  It doesn’t matter if ‘words of wisdom and enlightenment’ emerge.  Just Being in the Presence is all that matters.   

That is a state of inner peace and awareness that all is well; that the Kingdom is with you NOW, not ‘later’.  It is always with you NOW, so join with it NOW and feel, experience – Be – the Oneness of It... 

All else is false, a dream, an unreality. 

This has been very much in my mind since last week, and after I awoke on Saturday morning I said to Him, ‘I would like to have greater clarity on what Being in the Presence actually means.’  This is what I wrote afterwards about what I immediately found myself experiencing: 

This morning I awoke and found a true sense of being not just ‘in the Presence’ but was experiencing Being ‘The One’.  Not just aware of The One, or Oneness, but that The One is what I AM.  Persona Brian had not ceased to be, but was no longer the focal point from which this awareness was experienced.  ‘The One’ is absolute stillness; calm, certain, Knowing...  

I have never experienced stillness like this before.  I had rather anticipated that entering into the Presence of, becoming one with The Holy One would somehow be a blend of Love, Peace and Joy, which would be overwhelming; almost beyond the ability of an embodied soul to endure, so exquisitely, indescribably, ineffably glorious must it be.  But this stillness seemed to encompass and yet transcend and be beyond all that.   

...Entering into the Presence is entering into The One; Being The One, not awareness of The One as being other than Self, but what Self is; the complete understanding that there is but One, and One is ALL there Is.  We are The One.  I Am The One.  All is The One.  There is no other.  Separation, fragmentation has no reality, does not exist. The One Knows not of it, so it cannot exist. 

Stillness is the predominant, all-encompassing awareness because there is nowhere ‘else’ to be on the move toward; nothing left to do.  The stillness results from Knowing that completeness is the only reality; that ALL simply IS.  There is no sense of ‘Papa, and Jesus, and Holy Spirit, and me’ as individual, separate entities.  ALL, simply, Is The One.  There are no aspects of The One; there is just The One, All equal, the same, The One. 

There is no order of magnitude in The One of which to be in awe, because there is no ‘other’ to hold in awe. 

Jesus tells us in ACIM that we should not hold him in awe because we are his equal, but only to hold Papa in awe because He is our Creator.  However, in this experience, in which The One is All There Is, there is nothing ‘separate’ to be in awe of the Creator, The One.  Therefore, it seems evident that to be in awe of Papa ceases to be experiencible when restoration to complete Oneness in Him — as The One — has been effected. 

Simply, The One is the unified All. There is nowhere else, nothing else, no-one else to Be.  The One is not known from a fixed – or variable – point, but All That Is is Known from everywhere, in every way, equally, without moving focus, all at once. 

The One is whole, complete in everything; is everything in all its ‘parts’.  Parts are only a limitation of perception.  Every cell, every life form is, in its own within, The One.  Only when viewed, perceived from without does it seem to be separate.  When viewed from and as the within it is then Known as the Truth, the only reality; unchanged, unchanging, unchangeable; the All That Is, forever. 

There is no good, no better, no best.  No comparative, no superlative. ‘Best’ implies there is other than best – good and better – but there is no other; there is only The One.  The One is All, complete, whole, Singular. 

I had a subliminal sense during this experience that The One is ‘spherical’, though there was not a centre or a periphery, because The One is equality in All Its Being.  To experience the Infinite state of Being while appearing to be with a body calls for a rarefied, faithful, trusting, obedient and committed state of mind; a state of mind that is entirely willing to lay aside all attachment to the made-up things — idols — of the without of time and place.  Then to try to describe it using words devised to describe the finite is severely limiting.   

Yet I feel prompted to add that comprehension is greatly aided by opening the heart-mind to Holy Spirit, Who will impart to a receptive mind all the understanding that receptivity allows.  This is immeasurably greater than a resistant head-mind is ready, willing or able to accept.  

The experience lasted a long time, and stayed with me — or me with it — all the while I was writing of it, and for some while afterward.  Indeed, so profound and complete was the revelation that I am able to recall it — and myself into it — days later. This ability to recall, or restore to my awareness/experience with such relative ease is such that I feel it is a new plateau attained in the journey back to Oneness. 

To get completely into Being The One seems, from the Earth-mind perspective, impossibly far from our ability.  And indeed, it is far from our seemingly separated ability.  But it is not our self-limited ability that is required to restore us to that, the only true state of Being.  If Jesus said ‘Of myself I can do nothing’, assuredly we, his ‘younger’ (in our spiritual awareness or remembrance) brothers cannot achieve re-union with The One by an act of self-will.  It is by faith, trust, obedience (to our true, inner Self), and commitment (FTOC) that Awakening from the dream of separation to the truth of Being The One becomes not only possible but inevitable. 

FTOC is acceptance, allowing; willingness to surrender all decision-making into the all-Knowing, all-Loving, all-wise leading and guiding of the Voice for God, the Spirit of Truth within us.  It is a shift of perspective from self-determination to Self-realisation.  The former is ego, and keeps us trapped in the cycle of birth and death.  The latter is our inner connection to truth, reality, eternity — The One.  None of this Shift happens without first our truly seeking and earnestly desiring this to be our experience above all illusions about who we are and what is our reality, because we are given inviolable free will. 

That does not mean we have to stop participating in all that is our earthly experience.  It simply means we choose willingness to be led by Self to the discernment of all that is illusion — time and place experience — from a different perspective.  His perspective.  We don’t have to change the world; we simply have to change our mind about the world.  For it is our upside-down mind that has resulted in an upside-down world.  Listening to the Spirit of Truth and steadfastly following His guidance will result in the correcting of our thinking about who, what and where we are.   

Jesus is often referred to as the Light of the world, who came to shine away the darkness.  He became this by listening to the Spirit of Truth and following His guiding.   When we choose, according to he who knows, also to listen to and follow that same guiding, He — the Spirit of Truth — will restore to our remembrance that we also, with Jesus, are the Light of the world.  Then will we join with him in illuminating the world, and shining away death, fear, guilt and judgement.  Then all that will be left is what, in ACIM, Jesus calls the real world, otherwise known as the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. 

In John’s gospel Jesus is recorded as saying: And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me.  (Jn. 12:32) The record adds that he said this to indicate by what death he would die. This conclusion is not supported by what Jesus tells us in ACIM.  We can readily conclude from his teachings therein that because he has, indeed, been lifted up from the Earth — raised up, restored to being of One Mind in eternity with our Father Creator — he will work (in harmony with the Spirit of Truth) tirelessly, ceaselessly, lovingly, with all power in Heaven and Earth, to restore us, his beloved brothers in the Sonship, to the same Oneness. 

But because we have God-given freewill he cannot do this without our willingness and our co-operation.  Many illusorily separate minds might ask how to co-operate with Jesus, when they cannot see him or hear him, but he tells us in ACIM (T-18.VII) that we place too much faith in our bodies as a source of strength (and thus, it could be said, our perceived independence from God).  Our bodies are our apparent connection to the make-believe world of time and place, and what the church calls ‘the sins of the flesh’.  Any who have had the merest glimpse of the ecstasy of Oneness in Papa will readily attest to the ‘sins of the flesh’ being a sorry, shabby washout by comparison. 

He goes on to say that if we are willing to utterly forget the body for just a single instant, in that single instant the miracle of At-onement happens.  He continues: Afterwards you will see the body again, but never quite the same. And every instant that you spend without awareness of it gives you a different view of it when you return. 

He then says what many will find hard to accept: At no single instant does the body exist at all. It is always remembered or anticipated, but never experienced just now. Only its past and future make it seem real.  Yet, if we are willing to accept that only eternity is real and only eternity is the Holy Instant, which is forever Now, then eternity — Heaven, our true and only Home — can have no past or future because if only Now is real, past and future can exist only in make-believe, not in reality.  Therefore, since bodies are made up, his statement that at no single instant do they exist at all must be correct.   

Further on in that same section — entitled ‘I Need Do Nothing’ — he reminds us: It is impossible to accept the holy instant without reservation unless, just for an instant, you are willing to see no past or future... Release is given you the instant you desire it.  Release does not mean ‘dying’.  It means release from imprisonment in the perception that time and place is reality to the remembrance that eternity is reality. 

Elsewhere in that same chapter (18) he offers wording that we might practise to engage our willingness to be restored to the purity of our Oneness in Papa: 

I who am host to God am worthy of Him.

He Who established His dwelling place in me created it as He would have it be.

It is not needful that I make it ready for Him, but only that I do not interfere with His plan to restore to me my own awareness of my readiness, which is eternal.

I need add nothing to His plan.

But to receive it, I must be willing not to substitute my own in place of it.

(My underlining, for emphasis) 

And, a little further on, a reminder of how we can accept the Holy Instant that is the eternity of our oneness in/as The One:  

I desire this holy instant for myself, that I may share it with my brother, whom I love.

It is not possible that I can have it without him, or he without me.

Yet it is wholly possible for us to share it now.

And so I choose this instant as the one to offer to the Holy Spirit, that His blessing may descend on us, and keep us both in peace. 

That brother could be Jesus, or our spouse, or any other brother with whom we desire to enter into a holy relationship.  Such a holy relationship can only heal, uplift, restore and unify us to The One.  And ultimately, grow, extend, by its sheer radiance, luminance and magnificence, to the entire Sonship. 

Endless blessings for Joy, Peace, Love and Stillness, 

Brian Longhurst 

… consider my love; dwell upon, contemplate and ponder it.  Rejoice in it and let it envelop you until you are one with it and can give by being an open channel of its purity.  So shall all be accomplished, all made whole.

Jesus, November 26^th 1989 

May 9^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

Two thousand years ago Jesus described the people as a faithless and perverse generation.  It is not hard to see that, outwardly, not much has changed.  People then wanted, and people today want, something, anything, in which to place their faith.  It may be a political party (how long does that last once they win an election?), a football team, a doctor, a ‘guru’ of one sort or another...  There is one entry on the list that is so often missing, and that is the only entry worthy of being on the list.  In fact, that entry does away with all need for any list: God. 

God is within us, yet still God — some god; any god, or idol — is sought in the without.  People want to know, to understand what is truth, the reality of eternity, but still the vast mass of humanity — the fragmented, bewildered Sonship of God — seeks to know it from a position of faithlessness. Yet it is faithlessness itself that deprives us of the truth.  Faithlessness is another word for ego. The Bible and A Course in Miracles remind us that we must first be willing to have a little faith, a little trust, and then will the truth of eternity be revealed, restored to us.  Courtesy of the Voice for God.  

The truth has never been taken, or hidden, from us.  It is here within us all, right now, where it has always been.  The truth is not what the Hubble (or any other) telescope, or the large hadron collider, or any other scientific equipment or endeavour can ever hope to discover.  We need no scientific equipment, nor need we spend one penny, or go anywhere in our search for the truth.  And when we come to remember that we actually, already, Know the truth, our interest in telescopes and hadron colliders — devices for looking for truth where it is not (in the without) — will be gone and forgotten.   

Jesus Knew the truth, and came to share it with us, restore it to our remembrance, free of all pecuniary considerations.  He is still with us, in our within, where he, the Spirit of Truth and our Creator have Their dwelling.  He — They — will remain within us until we have awakened from our dream of separation in time and place and remembered our eternal, indivisible Oneness.  And when we have remembered, we will be with Them also, in full Knowledge and awareness that we are One, forever.  But first, we must believe.  This requires faith and trust.   

Ego does not ‘do’ faith, or trust (remember, faithlessness is another word for ego).  Ego wants ‘proof’ before it is willing to believe anything.  But ego does not know anything and is confused about everything.  For example, it believes we must fight for peace.  We can only fight one we perceive as an enemy.  Since in truth we are One, how can we be an enemy of ourself?  Only if we are insane, and thus, misperceiving reality.  But that’s the way it is with ego.  Ego believes information is proof, so it keeps on driving its hapless, unwitting slaves to gather more information ‘out there’, in the mistaken belief it will provide ‘answers’.  

There is only one answer we need and that is to the question ‘Who am I?’  The answer is not in biology, physics, chemistry...  They are of the made-up without; distractions to keep us seeking the wrong answer to the wrong question in the wrong place.  Jesus gave us the answer to Who am I? two thousand years ago:  “You are the Light of the world.”  He also told us that if only we can believe (have faith; not telescopes, or microscopes, or hadron colliders J) nothing shall be impossible.  Believe what?  The truth.  The truth is within, so we need look nowhere else, for elsewhere we will find only illusions. 

After his followers had been unsuccessful in performing an exorcism and asked him why their attempts had failed, the record states: And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. (Mt. 17:20).  Many will perceive that as figurative, and not to be taken literally.  But that would depend upon whether we have faith as a grain of mustard seed.  With faith nothing shall be impossible unto you.  Is it not a sorry state of affairs if we cannot muster the faith even of a grain of mustard seed? 

The Light that we are is the same Light that God Is.  It is the Light of Life, which is Love, which is God.  Love is perfect, unconditional, all-trusting, all-caring, all-believing.  Clearly, the ‘love’ so many of us profess in this fantasy world is a counterfeit, conditional love indeed.  The Light that we are is never, can never, be extinguished, any more than God can be extinguished.  This is because we are created by Him in His likeness.  This likeness is nothing to do with bodies.  We, in our upside-down, confused mind made them; they arose from our unbelief, our faithlessness, which is an overthrow of reason; insanity. 

In ACIM, T-18.IX, Jesus says:  

From the world of bodies, made by insanity, insane messages (of an external ‘reality’) seem to be returned to the (ego, faithless) mind that made it. And these messages bear (false) witness to this world, pronouncing it as true. For you sent forth these messengers (bodies, with their aids: telescopes, hadron colliders, etc., etc.) to bring this back to you. Everything these messages relay to you is quite external (and therefore unreal, because the only reality is within the part of our mind — not brain — that is wholly at-one with God, Jesus and the Voice for God). 

None of this is to suggest that we immediately stop acknowledging bodies, or anything else we perceive with our bodily senses.  That would be a further overthrow of reason.  What it is suggesting is that we choose to recognise them for what they are: something we made up to play make-believe that we, Papa’s one Son, have separated from Him and gone off on our own — from the eternity of unchangeable Grace, Peace, Joy, Love, certainty in Papa within — to the upside-down, fearful, decaying, lonely ever-changing, uncertain without.   

Once we choose to see past the pretence, the dream that is temporal, we can begin to discern the truth of eternity beyond the made-up time and place, and it becomes ever more our reality as time and place become of ever less importance.  Time and place only seemed important because we chose to believe them to be so.  It seemed that way because we have mistakenly believed it was all we had.  But Jesus came to emphasise the importance — the only importance in reality — of eternity and our integral place within it, and this is still his unchanging message to us now, through ACIM. 

Happily, even the most vivid and realistic dreams lose their significance upon awakening, even if some take longer to fade than others.  Ultimately, in our true Self, we know they were never reality.  Our likeness to our Creator is that we are pure, limitless Spirit, but... 

Shut off from your Self, which remains aware of Its likeness to Its Creator, your Self seems to sleep, while the part of your mind that weaves illusions in its sleep appears to be awake. (ACIM W68. 2:1. My italic, for emphasis.) 

All the while we perceive ourself as the split-off, unhealed, separated-from-reality part of our mind, that weaves illusions in its sleep, appearing to be awake, we think we have to make plans for everything, but this blocks us off from inspiration, in which — if we have FTOC and leave all decisions to Holy Spirit/Self — we receive Guidance at the exact moment it is needed.  This takes the anxiety out of any — every — moment, because we can then live at peace in the moment that is always NOW, the Holy Instant, instead of living in trepidation of what might happen in the unknown ‘future’ moment. 

‘All very well’, many will say, ‘but we have to plan a menu, or a meeting, or a day out... ahead.  How can that be left to the moment it is needed?’  Well, we can ask the Holy Spirit, our holy Self, to engage with us in the planning process for such events.  This helps get fear, self-doubt, feelings of inadequacy... all the ego-self perceptions that belabour so many of us so much of the time... out of the picture, freeing our mind for greater clarity of thought.  We can do this by including heart-mind with our head-mind considerations.  

And, of great value, it helps get us habituated in tuning our mind in to Who we really ARE multiple times a day, through the myriad distractions that beset the day’s events.  This gives us a higher perspective on these events, helping us to see more realistically what they are.  From within the mire they can seem of huge importance, often overwhelmingly so, but from above the battleground they can be seen more clearly with the Light of spiritual discernment shining upon them.  That Light will shine away the apparent distraction — or adversity — leaving nothing behind save opportunity. 

The distractions of time and place activity are devised to divert us from the truth of Being, because doing can powerfully deflect our awareness from Being.  This can lead to grievance and judgement; projection of guilt away from self onto another.  Tuning in to Self often during the day gets us back into the remembrance that we are the Light of the world.  That Light is perfect Love, and reminds us that...

You who were created by Love like Itself can hold no grievances and know your Self. To hold a grievance is to forget who you are. To hold a grievance is to see yourself as a body. To hold a grievance is to let the ego rule your mind and to condemn the body to death. Perhaps you do not yet fully realize just what holding grievances does to your mind. It seems to split you off from your Source and make you unlike Him. It makes you believe that He is like what you think you have become, for no one can conceive of his Creator as unlike himself. (ACIM W68. 1. My italic, for emphasis.) 

The distractions of the game of make-believe have veiled our sight from the Light/Love of our true Being, keeping us in (spiritual) darkness, making it difficult to abandon grievances and judgement and adopt forgiveness in their place.  True forgiveness works, and restores our faith and trust in, and remembrance of, our Self.  When the Light that we are shows us the truth of our Being, we then realise that there was never anything to forgive.  What seemed like an insurmountable obstacle/burden suddenly is seen as an opportunity to transform adversity into fulfilment.  The mountain was never really there.  By faith it has removed hence to yonder place. J 

We sought the truth out there, but the truth is, and can only be, within.  Many are fearful of the within, don’t understand what it is, where it is or how to get there.  The within is in our mind, a state of mind in which grievance, judgement, turmoil is let go in favour of peace, Love, goodwill toward ourself and all our brothers.  When Love is not chosen and remembered as the only Reality, Oneness is shattered into myriad fragments.  Faith and trust are lost to our awareness; loneliness, guilt and fear seem to become the reality in Love’s place.  Love can and will be restored to our awareness when, by faith, we choose it to be so. 

Jesus teaches us to Love God and Love our neighbour as ourself.  Let us examine that admonition.  It is saying Love God, because God is our Self.  There is no gap, no separation, no distinction, no demarcation between God and Self.  There is only The One, and we, integrally, are It.  Now those words respecting our neighbour.  We could use the term ‘brother’ as an alternative to ‘neighbour’ and it would mean the same thing.  Equally we must apply those words to ourself.   

Unless or until we can Love ourself we cannot Love Papa or our neighbour because ‘They’ are who we are.  I repeat, there is no gap, no separation, no distinction, no demarcation.  It is seeing ourself and our neighbour as bodies that confuses us on this.  We cannot reunify bodies; it is our seemingly fragmented, separated minds that the Great Rescue Programme is re-unifying. 

Endless blessings for the healing of our minds, 

Brian Longhurst 

Your moments of power generation on the Christ wavelength are most serviceable to the Great Rescue Programme, so don’t feel this is a one-way street.  Your contribution is invaluable.  Every positive thought helps to construct positive conditions. 

Diary of a Christ communicant, December 10^th 1989

May 16^th 2012 

Dear Friends,  

Jesus had plenty to say to the sceptics and unbelievers (amongst them, the religious leaders of the day), including about their inability to read the signs of the times.  He told them: When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the sky is red.   And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? (Mt. 16:2,3). 

There are plenty of signs of the times today, which neither church nor state seem capable of reading.  Or perhaps they do read them but are fearful of acknowledging what they read.  Amongst the signs today is that the Christian era, as it has been perceived, is over.  The ‘Christian era’ can be discerned as coinciding in time with, or one and the same as, the Piscean Age, and also the Second Measure of Meal (in accord with Jesus’ parable of the three measures of meal as stated in Mt. 13:33).  This parable is extensively described and explained in chapter 10 of “Seek ye First the Kingdom...” (SYFK). 

Many may be surprised or shocked at the suggestion that the Christian era is over, even viewing it as an apostasy.  But this would not be to take into account that Jesus himself knew all about the times and seasons, including that in duality they all run their course and expire, giving way to the next phase of the process.  This is like a flower, which, when it has served its purpose of enabling pollination, gives place to the fruit-developing phase, the flower withering away. 

The Christian era, or Piscean Age, is dubbed the Jesus Measure of Meal in SYFK.  It has leavened, or risen, fulfilled its objectives and now given place, within the GRP, to the third, final, fulfilment measure; the Kingdom Measure of Meal.  The objectives of the Jesus Measure, or Christian era, were to call down the Holy Spirit into the Earth and to establish the name and recognition of the Spiritual Lordship of Jesus amongst a sufficient proportion of the fragmented Sonship, so they would choose to espouse their lives to him and his GRP, during repeated cycles of their embodiment and disembodiment.  This Jesus Measure/Christian era leavening was also enabling Jesus to fulfil his promise:  

In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.  (Jn. 14:2). 

Then, having prepared a place for us, he has made ready the circumstances for fulfilling the next phase of the process in the Kingdom Measure, or Aquarian Age, now upon us: 

And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. (Jn. 14:3). 

This entire process is an inner operation and the aspect of it that manifests itself in outer form bears little resemblance to the inner reality.  That is because the inner operation is a mystical process, under the direction and empowerment of Jesus, in conjunction with the Spirit of Truth, whereas the outer manifestation quickly fell under the control of ego-devised agendas.  As Jesus said to me in December 1995: 

 “…Be not surprised that many souls are lost,* for the light of my spirit was deliberately snuffed out from the Church of Earth by those who sought riches of Earth before riches of eternity. But it is not possible for the Father’s purposes to fail, and the light shall be shone in the dark places until all the shadows of death and fear shall have fled away. Rejoice greatly at this, my beloveds, and sing the New Song, that my little ones may hear, and dance the dance of freedom. That which I have purposed in you shall prosper according to the wisdom of the Father. Be not anxious for any detail; all is well.”

*It should be noted here that this is not indicating that such souls are ‘lost’ for all eternity, but simply that they have lost their way on the Path back Home to Eternity, or Heaven. 

This makes no difference to the inner reality, but it does provide us with signs, or symbols, to tell us where we are at; ‘signs of the times’.  The church of form did promulgate the name of Jesus, and those who understood the mystical reality behind the outer form were thus able to follow the counsel of Jesus: But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet (within), and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. (Mt. 6:6).  This praying in secret enables a Love-based, one-on-one, mystical communion with the Christ Mind and spirit of the living Jesus.   

Those, through the generations, who have achieved this one-on-one communion found ever-diminishing resonance with the church of Earth because any outer discipline imposed by/through the institutionalised church was fear-based.  Fear is of time; Love is of eternity.  Fear and time pass away.  A stark sign of the times is exemplified in the events that have come to pass in the Roman Catholic Church in the Irish Republic; a microcosm of the larger picture that is also taking place — and being brought to light — elsewhere  around the world.  A documentary entitled The Shame of the Catholic Church, broadcast by the BBC earlier this month, reported on the sexual abuse of children by clergy that has been happening for indeterminate generations.    

The Catholic Church, reported the programme, held such power — the power of fear — over the people that any attempts to make it public and thus put a stop to it were suppressed by the bishops, archbishops and cardinals, who deliberately lied and conspired to cover-up these shameful activities, concerning themselves more with the preservation of the outward image of holiness of the institution than the welfare of the innocent children.  Now this is all coming out (nothing is hidden that shall not be revealed), the Irish people — for centuries devoutly loyal to the Church to a fault — have lost their faith in and devotion to the Church.   

The Irish government has closed its embassy to the Vatican; an act deemed unthinkable not many years ago, and the Prime Minister delivered a withering decrial of the Church in the Irish parliament.  Seminaries that for generations turned out scores of priests annually are now down well into single graduate figures.  Compensation paid so far — with ever more claims coming to the fore — by the Church has topped five billion pounds (US$8 billion) globally.   

Informed observers stated that the Irish people have not lost their faith in God, but they have sidelined the Church, in which their faith and loyalty has collapsed. Approximately 25% of the Irish clergy has established a rebellion against the Roman Church’s enforced celibacy and refusal to ordain women.  Such rebellion would also have been deemed unthinkable not many years ago. 

This is not limited to Ireland.  Thousands of cases of child sexual abuse are being or have been brought against the Catholic Church in the USA, and similar reports are coming to light in many other countries around the world.  The 2006 award-winning documentary ‘Deliver us from Evil’ (free to view on the internet) covers much more of this general, widespread theme.  

This is a very salutary sign of the time: the end of the Christian (some might say ‘Churchian’) era; the second measure of meal.  Using the analogy, a flower can never be other than a flower.  That is its purpose.  It is the precursor of the fruit — without which the fruit could never be — but it can never be the fruit.  As the second measure of meal, the Jesus (Christian era) Measure completes its function — in the three measures of meal leavening process — it has served its purpose and the leavening activity at the level of form (the without) runs out of steam and collapses in upon itself.  The leavening activity is transferred to the third measure — the Kingdom Measure — ‘... until the whole was leavened.’ (Mt. 13:33) 

The leavening of the second measure fades — collapses in on itself — giving us the signs of the time, manifesting in form, the structures of the without.  We can see examples of this happening all around us, with the collapse of the unKingdomly-founded global financial system; corruption, self-serving and lack of honest, honourable commitment to the common good in politics and so many other aspects of today’s world.  This is, of course, not to say that every banker, politician, priest... is corrupt, self-serving, dishonourable. 

The decline of the second measure, of which the institutions of the world — religious, political, financial... — are symbols, will be, is being, replaced by the leavening, or raising up, of the Kingdom Measure, the Aquarian Age.  This is the third, final, fulfilment measure in which the Kingdom of Heaven is manifesting, from the within into the without.  This means from the hearts, souls and right (Holy Spirit-inspired) minds of all who truly seek and earnestly desire the Kingdom, into the daily functioning of all activities in this illusory world. As stated in the Dedication of “Seek ye First the Kingdom...”:

  This work is dedicated to all who observe the unserviceableness of Earth-life institutions — political, civic, commercial and religious; who have an aching longing in their heart and soul for truth, peace, goodwill, trust, honesty, freedom, openness, and a deep, inner knowing that things don’t have to be the way they are — that indeed they can, very easily, be immeasurably better.

To all such, herein is a message of hope: there is a better way, and each and every one of us can make a real difference in helping to transform ourselves and the world into a New Era of spiritual enlightenment — the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. 

The events unfolding from our own within, under God-empowered, Holy Spirit leading, is the leavening, the transforming of the nightmare into a happy dream, until we are all raised up to the state of remembrance of who we really are, from which Papa will take the last step for us, lifting His beloved Son back into the Perfect Love of eternity in Heaven. 

The institutionalised church is of the second measure of meal consciousness.  That is its foundation and like the flower, that is all it can ever be.  It will remain there because that was its purpose.  If we choose to remain in the second measure of meal consciousness, we will perceive its remnant as serving our needs.  If we choose instead to grow within, and as an integral part of, the unfolding, leavening, third measure of meal phase of the GRP purpose of spiritual Awakening to remembrance of who we really are, we will do well to follow Jesus’ counsel to go within and commune, one-on-one, with him.  He will lead us back to Self-realisation as Christ, Papa’s one beloved Son.   

The fading remnant of the institutionalised church will continue to be distracted by petty politics, scandal and division, diverting — for a span — its followers from the path Home.  But it is inevitable that even the rapidly diminishing numbers of those committed to remaining loyal to it will eventually Awaken to the reality of who they are, because like all of time and place, it is only temporal, and eternity is the reality of even the deepest slumberers.   

None of what is stated above about the institutionalised, ‘Laodicean’ (see Rev. 3:14ff) church is a judgement or condemnation of any of the perpetrators of these acts, or those of the church hierarchy who lied to protect the institution and maintain an outward semblance of its holiness as self-appointed representative of God and Jesus on Earth.  As Jesus reminds us in ACIM, all such are errors, mistakes, not ‘sins’.  Errors or mistakes can be corrected in our minds — the only place they seem to exist, as dreams.  Sins, were they real, would be forever, since only reality can be eternal.  But dreams are not real. 

We, and all concerned in these illusory, dream-time events can only be released from judgements and grievances, to return to Wakefulness in the Joy, Peace and holy (whole), Perfect Love of Heaven, by true forgiveness. 

Ultimately, none of the nightmares that have hidden the peace of God from so many fragments of the Sonship can destroy that peace, even though outwardly it may appear that way.  We can all help in the return of that peace to the awareness of our brothers and ourselves.  By PCB’ing and re-minding ourselves that only through true forgiveness — of all illusions, in the certainty that only Love is real because only Love is eternal and unchanging — can our memory be restored to the Knowledge that there is actually nothing to forgive.  This must be so because all that is not of Perfect Love is not real, but merely a momentary dream that is already over.  Thank God. 

Endless Love and blessings for our restoration to Oneness, 

Brian Longhurst 

My son, because the act of communion is a living, cosmic thing, partaking in it with full commitment of heart and soul attunes you with the eternal reality of the Spirit, the Mind of God.  In that estate you become aware of, one with, It, and your consciousness is raised up.

Jesus, December 31^st 1989

May 30^th 2012 

Dear Friends,  

One of the key aspects of A Course In Miracles is that Jesus constantly contrasts, or compares, ego perceptions with eternal truth/reality.  It is a highly effective way of bringing to the attention of the student the deeply ingrained errors of Earth-minded, time and place thinking, starkly illustrating its upside-down nature.  This teaching method resonates very powerfully for me, as I dare say it does also for many others.  

Perhaps you have heard of Miracles Magazine, published bi-monthly for many years by Jon Mundy.  Jon is widely known and respected as one of the longest-standing students/teachers of ACIM; ‘the Course’.  In the May/June issue he has written an article entitled ‘Who Pulls the Puppet’s Strings?’  This article employs a similar style, setting out numerous characteristically-ego attitudes and how they play out in daily life, then reminding us how ACIM (and the odd ‘uncontaminated’ Bible quote, and others) can help set us back on track for Home. 

I was so impressed with Jon’s article that I asked if I could use it for this week’s MoE, and he immediately obliged.  However, his article is over 4,500 words and I try to restrict the MoEs to less than half that, so Jon has agreed to let me at it with a scalpel.  I hope what follows does it fair justice. 

Who Pulls the Puppet’s Strings?

The Ego, the Body, and the Dreaming of the World

By Jon Mundy, Ph.D. 

The dreaming of the world takes many forms, because the body seeks in many ways to prove it is autonomous and real.

 T-27.VIII.2:1-3 

First thing every morning, we get up and take care of some bodily needs. We then look at ourselves in the mirror and say something like, “What can I do to straighten this thing out so that other bodies can look at it?”  

An “imprisoned” mind is not free because it is possessed, or held back, by itself.

T-3.II.4:3 

Question: Who pulls the puppet’s strings; who speaks through any mannequin’s mouth?   

The body is the central figure in the dreaming of the world. There is no dream without it, nor does it exist without the dream in which it acts as if it were a person to be seen and be believed.

T-27.VIII.1:1-2 

It’s Always Something

In our waking dreams and in our sleeping dreams, our many problems become the mechanism by which the ego keeps us distracted, so we keep on dreaming – the soap opera of our everyday lives. This dream of the world, this mindless, trance-like reverie, keeps us from getting back to the place where we can be mindful instead of mindless.

There are two kinds of “mind” in the Course.

One is a dream — and ephemeral. The other is real — and eternal.

1. The ego-mind, which is dreaming the dream we call life, is in a state of mindlessness and ultimately (therefore already) not real. It is an hallucination and for many folks, a nightmare.

What if you recognized this world is an hallucination? What if you really understood you made it up?

T-20.VIII.7:3-4

2. Then there is Spirit (right-mindedness), that is, the part of our separated mind which contains the Holy Spirit, identified in the Course as “the Voice for God.” This is the Voice of forgiveness and reason; the voice of truth and healing. It is through the process of forgiveness, letting go of illusion, and dropping our projections that we return to, or remember Oneness.

The Illusion of the Autonomy of the Body

The ego calls upon us to follow habituated activities we think we cannot stop because the ego-body tells us we have to do it. In “The Little Prince,” by Antoine de Saint-Exupery (1900-1944, France), our hero, the little Prince, meets a drunk. When he asks why he drinks, the drunkard answers – because he is ashamed. When he asks him why he is ashamed, he replies – because he drinks. This kind of degrading, downward-spiral reasoning dominates ego thinking. The illusion of the autonomy of the body teaches us to think it is who we are. In truth, the body is completely dependent on the mind and it is up to the mind to decide whether the body is placed in the hands of the ego, or in the hands of the Holy Spirit. 

Let me repeat that the ego’s qualifications as a guide are singularly unfortunate, and that it is a remarkably poor choice as a teacher of salvation. Anyone who elects a totally insane guide must be totally insane himself. Nor is it true that you do not realize the guide is insane. You realize it because I realize it, and you have judged it by the same standard I have.

T-9.IV.8:3-6 

Look around. Everything is done for the sake of the body. Pick up a magazine. Look at the ads for clothing, jewelry, cosmetics, food, drinks, and more and more drugs. As long as the body is our central focus and stands at the center of our concept of ourselves, we are actually attacking God’s plan for salvation (W-72.7:4).

At no single instant does the body exist at all. It is always remembered or anticipated, but never experienced just now. Only its past and future make it seem real.

T-18.VII.3:1-2 (bold mine)

Being completely neutral, the body is not bad. It is not an enemy, an opponent, or adversary. Neither is it a pleasure palace nor something to be worshipped.

The body can never be who we are. To take care of my body, first, I need to take care of the guilt that is in my mind (conscious and/or unconscious). Guilt exists only in my mind. If guilt is in the mind, salvation is there as well. The atonement (the undoing of the ego) takes away the guilt that makes sickness possible. My mission is to heal all of my relationships. The process by which this healing occurs is called forgiveness. Having forgiven everyone and all things, we remember oneness and are restored to awareness of the Kingdom of Heaven – which in reality we have never left. 

 The National Geographic Channel recently ran a weekly series on “Doomsday Preparers”, folks who are hoarding guns, ammunition, food, medicine, gasoline, and more, against a day when the world’s economy collapses, a nuclear explosion occurs, the poles shift, a pandemic occurs…

You who feel threatened by this changing world, its twists of fortune and its bitter jests, its brief relationships and all the “gifts” it merely lends to take away again; attend this lesson well. The world provides no safety. It is rooted in attack, and all its “gifts” of seeming safety are illusory deceptions. It attacks, and then attacks again. No peace of mind is possible where danger threatens thus.

W-153.1:1-5 (bold mine)

One retired couple, rather than enjoying their remaining days with friends, reading, bicycling… spend their days hoarding more and more food, against anyone who might attack their home, which is slowly becoming a fortress.

He does not have to fight to save himself. He (our brother, ourself) does not have to kill the dragons which he thought pursued him. Nor need he erect the heavy walls of stone and iron doors he thought would make him safe. He can remove the ponderous and useless armor made to chain his mind to fear and misery.

W-134.12:2-4

One man was training his German Shepherds to be attack dogs. He was teaching his children how to “hot-wire” cars, how to make gun powder, and target practice so they could shoot, if necessary, any “bad guys.”

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust corrupts, and where thieves break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in Heaven, where neither moth nor rest corrupt and where thieves do not break through nor steal: for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

Matthew 6:19-21

One preparer had devised a plan whereby he would hide and allow intruders to enter his home. Then, he would pop out and kill them. One lady with over 50,000 lbs. of food in storage was so surrounded by the foodstuff in every room of her house that there was no place left to put anything. “When the world goes to hell,” she said, “I’ll still be here.”

The “here” that we are in is not the body. The “here” that is the real cause of the pain is in the ego thought system.

Dr. Ken Wapnick

The belief in hell is inescapable to those who identify with the ego. Their nightmares and their fears are all associated with it. The ego teaches that hell is in the future, for this is what all its teaching is directed to. Hell is its goal.

T-15.I.4:1-4

If the ego is real, Spirit is not. If Spirit is real, the ego is not. If the body is real then thought of separation must be real; then the ego must be real. The sacrifice of the truth of our being as Spirit is hell (M-13.6:11). If the world goes to hell and people start killing each other over food supplies, what a nightmare this world would be.

Is not this picture fearful? Can you be at peace with such a concept of your home? It is your mind which gave the body all the functions that you see in it, and set its value far beyond a little pile of dust and water. Who would make defense of something that he recognized as this?

W-135.6:1-2&4-5

The body has no eternity in it. Shakespeare has it right when he says, “Out, out brief candle.”

The body is the ego’s idol; the belief in sin made flesh and then projected outward. This produces what seems to be a wall of flesh around the mind, keeping it prisoner in a tiny spot of space and time, beholden unto death, and given but an instant in which to sigh and grieve and die in honor of its master.

T-20.VII.11:1-2 (bold mine)

Where shall we place our faith — in increasing arms and ammunition, in preparing to kill our neighbor should they come looking to us for help?

A major source of the ego’s off-balanced state is its lack of discrimination between the body and the Thoughts of God. Thoughts of God are unacceptable to the ego, because they clearly point to the nonexistence of the ego itself.

T-4.V.2:1-2

According to the Course, the end of the world will not be its destruction; rather, it will be the transference of perception to knowledge and the earth’s translation into Heaven. The world will not be destroyed, nor attacked, nor even touched. It will merely cease to seem to be. Who could fear the peace of Heaven?

Child of God, you were created to create the good, the beautiful and the holy. Do not forget this. The Love of God, for a little while, must still be expressed through one body to another, because vision is still so dim. You can use your body best to help you enlarge your perception so you can achieve real vision, of which the physical eye is incapable. Learning to do this is the body’s only true usefulness.

T-1.VI.2:1-5 (bold mine)

Within the dream, the body looks very real. Indeed, denying the “seeming” reality of the body is an unworthy form of denial (T-2.IV.3:8-12). The world is quite seductive and it is easy to mistake the learning device for reality itself.

The ego teaches that the body’s pleasure is happiness.

T-19.IV.B.13:7

Power, fame, money, physical pleasure; who is the “hero” to whom all these things belong? Could they mean anything except to a body? Yet a body cannot evaluate. By seeking after such things the mind associates itself with the body, obscuring its Identity and losing sight of what it really is.

M-13.2:6-9

Don’t Give Power to Pleasure

To say, “don’t give power to pleasure” does not mean to not enjoy physical pleasures. There is nothing wrong in physical pleasures.  Yet, to place physical pleasures above the process of the atonement and completing the lesson we came here to learn is a delaying tactic of the ego. 

Is it not strange that you should cherish still some hope of satisfaction from the world you see? . . . How long is needed for you to realize the chance of change in this respect is hardly worth delaying change that might result in better outcome?

T-25.II.2:1&3

Happiness is an attribute of Love. Real happiness comes in the undoing of the ego and the remembrance of Oneness. Physical pleasures can become idols – gods unto themselves. 

The confusion of miracle impulses with physical impulses is a major perceptual distortion. Physical impulses are misdirected miracle impulses. All real pleasure comes from doing God’s Will. This is because “not” doing it is a denial of Self. Denial of Self results in illusions, while correction of the error brings release from it. Do not deceive yourself into believing that you can relate in peace to God or to your brothers with anything external.

T-1.VII.1:2-7 (bold mine)

 Only the healed mind experiences lasting happiness. Real, lasting happiness comes in knowing that our actions come from Love; it comes when full communication is restored between ourselves and God; it comes in the contentment that arises when we let grievances go, and in the joy of having truly forgiven.

Projection makes perception and distorted perceptions produce a dense cover over miracle impulses, making it hard for miracle impulses to reach our awareness (T-1.VII.1:1). That which is truly satisfying is eternal. Nothing temporal lasts. Only Love lasts.  

Appetites are “getting” mechanisms, representing the ego’s need to confirm itself. This is as true of body appetites as it is of the so-called “higher ego needs.” Body appetites are not physical in origin. The ego regards the body as its home, and tries to satisfy itself through the body. But the idea that this is possible is a decision of the mind, which has become completely confused about what is really possible.

T-4.II.7:5-9 (bold mine)

We may think that the body is talking to us saying, “I need to drink,” or “I need sex,” but the body does not have a mind. Do not accept the ego’s confusion of mind and body (T-7.V.3:3). Our will has power over all fantasies and dreams.

Not letting the body rule simply means not letting the ego rule.  This cannot happen by resistance, but only by surrender of self-will to Self Will.

When the body ceases to attract you, and when you place no value on it as a means of getting anything, then there will be no interference in communication and your thoughts will be as free as God’s. As you let the Holy Spirit teach you how to use the body only for purposes of communication, and renounce its use for separation and attack which the ego sees in it, you will learn you have no need of a body at all.

T-15.IX.7:1-2

Don’t Give Power to Pain

If I let a grievance go, if I engage in forgiveness, I am then no longer suffering. My mind is no longer anguished. Real pleasure is peace of mind and that has nothing to do with the body. 

A guiltless mind cannot suffer. A sane mind heals the body because the mind itself is healed. A sane mind cannot conceive of illness because it cannot conceive of attack (T-5.V.5:3). Suffering arises in feeling separate from God. In the progressive turning toward Self, temptations fall away in favor of a more joyous path. As the world loses its attraction, God’s Love comes more into view. The more the mind turns toward God (as distinct from institutionalised religion), the more inspired we become.  The more we surrender to Self (Spirit) the more we know we are not a body.

In the holy instant there are no bodies, and you experience only the attraction of God. Accepting it as undivided you join Him wholly, in an instant, for you would place no limits on your union with Him. The reality of this relationship becomes the only truth that you could ever want. All truth “is” here.

T-15.IX.7:3-6 (Bold mine)

The ego’s goal is to keep us mindless by keeping our focus on the body and the world of form. The body is not evil. It’s not bad. It is nothing. The proper purpose of the body is to let God’s Voice speak through it into human ears a message that transcends this limited world.

The body no more dies than it can feel. It does nothing. Of itself it is neither corruptible nor incorruptible. It “is” nothing.

T-19.IV.C.5:2-3

When peace comes at last to those who wrestle with temptation and fight against the giving in to ‘sin’; when the light comes at last into the mind given to contemplation; or when the goal is finally achieved by anyone, it always comes with just one happy realization: “I need do nothing.”

T-18.VII.5:7 

You can read more of Jon’s works at www.miraclesmagazine.org. 

The difference between our seemingly quiescent Christ Mind and ego mind — masquerading as us, and confusing us into believing it is who we are — is coming more and more to our awareness as the Spirit of Truth shines the Light into the darkness of our time and place consciousness.  Being willing to receive this Light empowers us for choosing to remember, and thus Know — and no longer doubt or be confused about — who we really are.

Endless blessings for our continuing receptiveness of the Light,

Brian Longhurst 

…the light and spirit of God the Father Creator lives within all His creation. The debris of Earth mind consciousness clouds this reality from the awareness of the children of Earth who lack the light of spiritual discernment.

Jesus, January 7^th 1990

June 6^th 2012

Dear Friends, 

On several occasions in the last year or so reference has been made here to something Jesus said to his followers at the Last Supper: I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. (Jn. 14:2,3).  This statement has been very much in my mind over the years of my journey with him.  No doubt it is also in the mind of many who believe the mission of Jesus did not end at his crucifixion, resurrection and ascension; that he has something up his sleeve, and intuit that whatever that something is, it is now in the process of being widely revealed and recognised. 

Even many who are deeply slumbering cannot avoid a sense that something climactic is at hand.  And if it is able to be sensed at the level of Earth-physical, outward perception, assuredly it is very far advanced in its spiritual or metaphysical level of development and unfolding.  Because the dream is of separation from Love, fear — Love’s opposite (though that which is all-encompassing can have no opposite, other than in fantasy) — drives perception, so most of the fragments fear something terrifying is imminent.   

That fear is so great that it is beyond endurance, and is buried, as far as possible, in the unconscious mind.  But buried is not dispelled.   To dispel it we have to trust the Holy Spirit, our true, higher Self, to bring it to the surface, where, with His perfect Love, empowerment, protection and guidance we are able to see it for the illusion it is and let it all go.  Until we are willing to trust Him in this, the conscious mind continues busying itself with the self-deceiving adage, ‘Let us eat, drink and be merry, for tomorrow we die’.  Shortly, with His Help, that adage will be replaced with, ‘Eat, drink and be merry, for Now we Live’.  And, like Jesus, are alive for evermore. 

It is hard for millions to believe there will not be some form of cataclysmic end to humanity — regardless of whether they accept institutionalised religion’s claim that we are all sinners, and deserving of God’s punishment — based on the widely acknowledged law of cause and effect, and mankind’s self-acknowledged unserviceable and unsustainable treatment of each other and the planet since time immemorial.  Assuredly, cataclysm would be no exaggeration, and perceived as justified, and entirely in order if all that appears in time and place were real.   

But it has been repeatedly rehearsed here (in accord with Jesus’ teaching in ACIM) that only that which is eternal and unchanging is — can be — real, and only Love is real; that that which changes and passes away cannot be real; God, the Creator Spirit only created that which is eternal and unchangeable, and what He did not create cannot be real.  If we are ready, willing and able to accept this as axiomatic, incontrovertible truth, then the physical universe, planet Earth, bodies, sin, evil, separation from the Source of All... are not real and do not, cannot exist, other than as fantasy.  Can there be one amongst us who is not aware that fantasy is not real? J 

If all the ‘unserviceable and unsustainable treatment of each other and the planet’ is not real — i.e. eternal — but merely a momentary dream that from the eternal perspective (the only perspective that can have any meaning and value) is already over, the law of cause and effect cannot apply in reality to that which had its apparent existence only as make-believe, and therefore, cannot be cause.  If none of this is real, neither can sin — ‘worthy of punishment by God’ — be real; nothing more than mistaken perceptions within the dream of separation, which has no reality for God.    

Those who choose to remain in the belief that illusion is reality may choose to experience the illusory consequences of mistaken perceptions.  But those who choose to Awaken to Love cannot but experience Love because that is their choice.  And those who choose and experience Love cannot but express it, extend it, radiate it outwardly, endlessly, inexhaustibly. This is the unlimited power of God’s Son.  

Those who extend Love, peace, joy, blessing, forgiveness... counterbalance fear, despair, guilt, judgement by an exponential, logarithmic factor.  This means that one of us who is steadfastly committed to the re-cognition of his true Being as Love counterbalances the guilt, fear, grievance and judgement vibrations projected into the ether by an indeterminate number of souls lost in darkness of their own making.  Such is the power of our heart-mind when in its true state of remembrance of Who we really are.  The greater the re-cognition, the greater the counterbalancing effect.

Now, in 2012 (illusorily speaking J) there are millions of embodied souls (and countless more millions in the etheric counterpart of Earth) who are completely steadfast in their one-pointed commitment to the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. The effect produced by such is sufficient to counterbalance the spiritual darkness of billions of despairing, fearful, guilt-ridden slumbering fragments.  To this beneficial end we can all contribute more greatly as our Awakening to the truth of our Being progresses daily.  Let us not overlook this, and give thanks and be enheartened by it in the face of the increasingly frenetic and violent endeavours of ego. 

So, how does all this fit in with Jesus’ statement that he was going to prepare a place for us so he could return to receive us into that place with him? 

It is noteworthy that there is not a single reference in the Old Testament to the Kingdom of God, or Kingdom of Heaven.  The first reference to this Kingdom is in the four Gospels of the New Testament, where it appears well over a hundred times.  The inference from this could readily be that from the dawn of time, or ‘the foundation of the world’, until the arrival of Jesus on the scene, the Kingdom of God, or Heaven, has been veiled from the awareness of the fragmented Sonship of God, even though it has been here all the while, spread out around us in the Earth and within us.   

According to ACIM, this veiling came about by the Son choosing to believe the unbelievable. When you made visible what is not true, what is true became invisible to you. (T-12.VIII.3:1). This seems a much more plausible explanation than an angry God casting us out of Heaven for sinfulness or disobedience.  Do responsible, loving parents disown their children for disobedience or making a mistake?  Who, in their right mind then, can believe in an angry, vengeful God and at the same time claim Him to be the God of unconditional Love while He disinherits us? 

It is clear that Heaven, eternity, cannot be a geographical location, but rather, we have substituted Heaven for some imaginary geography — but only in our mind.  Heaven is a state of mind in which we remember we are one with/in the Heart-Mind of our Creator.  Such a state of remembrance, to which Jesus had been — and we are being — restored, can readily be defined as Right-Mindedness, or Christ-Mindedness.  Any state of mind that perceives us as separate from God can only seem to be split off from our true, whole Christ Mind. It is only in that split-off part of our mind that we perceive ourself as outside Heaven.   

Heaven has always been complete, whole, perfect, unchangeable — otherwise it could not be Heaven — so there was never a place in reality that Jesus had to prepare for us.  That which he had to go and prepare for us was — could only have been — the restoration to wholeness of the split-off, dreaming, make-believe-playing part of the mind of Papa’s beloved Son.  He had to seem to ‘go’ so that the Spirit of Truth could ‘come’ ubiquitously, rather than an embodied Jesus being perceived only limitedly.  This is explained by Jesus in this extract from ACIM:  

Jesus is the manifestation of the Holy Spirit, Whom he called down upon the earth after he ascended into Heaven, or became completely identified with the Christ, the Son of God as He created Him...  He was “called down upon the earth” in the sense that it was now possible to accept Him and to hear His Voice (for those who choose so to do). (C-6.1:1,3) 

It was ‘now possible to accept Him and hear His Voice’ because Jesus had appeared in form — the only way unconditional Love and truth could be discerned and believed by the fragmented Sonship, trapped, imprisoned in the illusion of time and place and ‘destined to die’.  Seeing, experiencing his miracles, hearing him speak — Never man spake like this man (Jn. 7:46) — opened the eyes of many of those he encountered, fulfilling the words he read from Isaiah to the congregation in the synagogue at Nazareth:  

The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the (spiritually) poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives (of ego, wrong-mindedness), and recovering of sight to the (spiritually) blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised (by ego’s brutality)... (Lk. 4:18) 

After the resurrection he appeared to his friends in a locked room and said to them, Peace be unto you.  Then he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit (Jn. 20:19,22.) Forty days later, as he was about to ascend from their sight, he said to them: ...John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days hence. (Acts 1:5.)  About ten days after that came the ‘mass baptism’ and empowering of about 120 followers of Jesus by the Holy Spirit at the event known as Pentecost, after which many miracles were performed by or through them. (Acts 2:1ff.) 

Such empowerment is of the mind and is available to us all, just as it was with Jesus, and made possible by faith, trust, obedience (to the Voice for God, our higher Self, within us) and steadfast commitment to Awakening to the truth of our Being as Papa’s beloved Son.  What will keep us asleep is belief in the illusion of our littleness, guilt, fear, unforgiveness and holding grievances.  Since all that is simply a misperception, we can forgive ourself and our brothers for what in reality has never happened, and release all into the care of the Holy Spirit for dispelling to the nothingness from which all illusions came. 

This removes the blocks to Love’s awareness, freeing us to see our brothers and ourself for the unlimited, innocent, immortal Oneness as Christ that we really are, free from the belief (what we believe, we perceive) that we are a limited, mortal body, imprisoned on the carousel of birth and death.  How, one might readily enquire, can we be free of such an ‘in your face’ perception, when it seems so ‘inescapably’ real?  Once again, Jesus has the answer: 

Your question should not be, “How can I see my brother without the body?”  Ask only, “Do I really wish to see him sinless?” And as you ask, forget not that his sinlessness is your escape from fear. (ACIM, T-20.VII.9:1-3) 

It is that part of our mind, confused and split-off from Truth into a state of unreality, that Jesus went away — to Him that sent me — to prepare, so he could come again and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.  He said It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. (Jn. 16:7.)  He did not ‘go away’ to Papa in the sense that it is understood in time and place because Papa is everywhere, including our within.  The ‘away’ was simply from the perception of the world.  

He knew there was only so much the limited perception of his followers could take on board at that time. He said to them:

I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.  Howbeit when he, the Spirit of Truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of Himself; but whatsoever He shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. (Jn. 16:12,13). 

The preparation of that place, or restoration of the mind of the illusorily fragmented Sonship to oneness, is much more largely complete, in linear time terms, than is recognised by Earth-mind consciousness.  The reality of Eternity — perfect Love — is available to us now.  Choosing it will make it our experience, because that is God’s Law of cause and effect.  Then, the illusion of time and place, make-believe, ego cause and effect will have no reality for us.  Now is the long-awaited time. 

In a sense, we are ALL preparing a place for us all.  Let us all choose Love together, now, so we may Be together in the Heart of Love, Now. 

Brian Longhurst 

Theresa and I will be away for a few days, so there will be no MoE next week.  By the Grace of God there will be another on June 20^th. 

It is His good will to give the Kingdom to all, and only they that love him can receive it because it must be by willingness to receive it that each soul can become one with it. 

Jesus, January 14^th 1990

June 20^th 2012

Dear Friends,

In the entry from Diary of a Christ Communicant dated September 13^th 2009 (shared in the MoE of two weeks ago), the Holy Spirit — or the Spirit of Truth, or the Holy Breath, or the Comforter — said:

 ...I am with you always...

 ... you are Me and I am you; we are one...

 ...There is no moment in any day — or night — when communing like this is not possible.  The choice is always yours because I am with you always...

...We are not separate, with Me coming to visit from time to time. ‘Self’ is your Self; your true, inner Being.  Do not allow the term ‘Higher Self’ to mislead you into that old duality perception that ‘I Am’, Higher Self, is separate from your own Being.  This is your own Being. It is any state of thinking, awareness, belief, perception other than This that is the unreality, the mis-perception...

This could hardly be plainer in affirming the truth, the reality of Oneness.  Oneness cannot be partial.  Either there is complete Oneness or there is separation.  There cannot be partial Oneness and partial separation.  Whether or not we choose to accept the reality of Oneness is another matter, for Papa’s Son has free will.  We can therefore choose to accept the ego perception of separation as our ‘reality’ or we can accept the Holy Spirit’s Word, given Him by God to extend to us, as the eternal reality of which we choose to be integrally part. 

Accepting the Holy Spirit’s Word will lead us to eternal Peace, Joy and Love, starting instantaneously.  Adhering to the ego perception of separation will consign us to more of the same that humanity — the fragmented, separated Sonship — has been experiencing since the dawn of the illusion called time.  There is nothing we have to ‘do’ to transform our life from the carousel of birth and death, with all its attendant doubt, fear, guilt, judgement, grievance, frailty, dis-ease... to eternal, ineffable Joy, Peace and Love.  The Holy Spirit does everything for us, in response to our willingness to be restored to the reality of Oneness.  

The degree to which we are able to experience the instantaneousness of that change will depend on our desire, faith, trust, commitment.  Ego will resist this strenuously.  But we are not ego.  We are God’s holy, beloved, eternal, innocent, free, all-empowered Son, who, in a moment of madness, mistakenly chose to believe we are not what we are.  Ego would have us believe we must save ourself, by taking action at the illusory, bodily level, hoping we will not enquire as to how this could restore us to eternity; that we will accept our persona identity as who we are; insisting that to claim oneness with the Spirit of Truth is blasphemous arrogance.

We are, inadvertently, partly concurring with ego when, each time we speak to or of the Holy Spirit, we use the second person or the third person pronoun: ‘You’ or ‘He’.  Using other than the first person pronoun indicates separation; a misperception.  Thus, the misperception of separation is continued, perpetuated, albeit without that being our conscious intent.  I have pondered this, and how to avoid this subtle continuance for some considerable while, for the nature of the English language does not readily invite a way to avoid this seeming dilemma. 

However, we are reminded that, when we choose the Holy Spirit as our Guide, corrections to all misperceptions are readily provided.  With this in mind, I asked ‘Him’ to navigate me to a way, or ways, of avoiding this pitfall.  Finally the way has become clear to my mind.  As Olga Park used to say, ‘Why are we so slowww?’ J  First, it will be helpful to recognise that holiness and wholeness are one and the same thing. 

It requires no great leap of understanding to see that holiness has nothing to do with religious piety, but everything to do with unconditional Love.  When we choose unconditional Love as our goal we are moving into wholeness.  Assuredly, without unconditional Love we can be neither whole nor holy.  It could be inferred from this that the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Wholeness.  Wholeness is all-encompassing, which means we, each of us seeming fragments, must be included within that wholeness.  Here are some suggestions for ways of stating this within the spoken (even if only silently) word:

Instead of saying ‘Thank You (for whatever), Holy Spirit’, we could say, ‘I give thanks to (my) Holy (or Whole) Self for...’ or, ‘Thanks be to (my) Holy (or Whole) Self for...’

Instead of saying, ‘The Holy Spirit tells us that...’ we could say, ‘I am/we are reminded by my/our Holy (or Whole) Self that...’

Instead of saying, ‘He is our Guide to enlightenment...’ we could say, ‘The Guide to enlightenment is our Whole (Holy) Self, within...’

The Holy Spirit is the Matrix that connects the minds of all the seemingly separated fragments of Papa’s one Son, ensuring that Oneness of Mind, Spirit and Being is indivisible.  By attuning with our Whole Self, within, we bring ourself into our true state of at-one-ment with the Whole, Holy Self that we all, inseparably, are.  Thus are we restored from belief in the misperception that we are separate to the eternal reality that Papa’s beloved Son is One, in Him.  That is our destiny, and its realisation is ours right Now — this instant — because in reality there is no other instant, and it, like our true, whole Self, is Holy.

Theresa and I have recently returned from a ‘Five-Day Intensive’ entitled “Transition into Love – the Shattering of Illusions”, by Michael Roads.  During this 5-day event participants were led by Michael in a series of ‘Inner Experiences’ in which they are invited to close their eyes, relax and enter into their own beautiful, landscaped valley, where all is peace, love, joy and absolute safety. 

There is a pool, into which a waterfall flows.  However, the pool and waterfall are not water but Love and Light, and when we enter the Love and Light washes away the encumbrances of self-doubt, fear, guilt, and releases us into inner peace, so that joy and unconditional Love can become our experience. 

There were several Inner Experience events in which we were led, but I am prompted to share here two consecutive events, in which we were invited to encounter our emotional body and our mental body, in order to engage with them in a healing and releasing to freedom from the emotionally and mentally crippling conditions we encounter over indeterminate numbers of incarnations — each nothing more than a fleeting shadow, but of which the seed memories accumulate in our unconscious mind.

In the first of the two events I found myself at the edge of the healing pool, accompanied by my emotional body (‘E’) and my mental body (‘M’).  Each appeared as replicas of my bodily form but smaller, as if they might have been in early- to mid-teenage years. They were standing either side of me.  With us was Jesus, dearest and most loving and trustworthy friend and brother to us all.  He was in his usual, light-hearted, joyous mood, only it seemed to me more so than usual — if that is possible!  He entered the pool until immersed to just below the knees. He began playfully splashing us, inviting us to join him there.

We entered the pool and stood facing Jesus, about 2 metres away from him.  E and M seemed slightly less inclined to join in the fun, but he continued the splashing (remember, this was Love and Light, not water) and after what seemed like about half a minute E and M moved closer to me so that I could put an arm round the shoulders of each of them.  Clearly, they were warming to this experience.  A moment or two after this Jesus came right up to us and enfolded us in his arms. 

We all stood together like this for what seemed like about two minutes — a long moment if one were timing such an event.  There was a gentle sense of Love flowing through us, and this engendered an awareness in me that E and M were growing in peace and trust that all was well and there was no cause for reticence.  Eventually they re-merged into me, so that it was ‘just’ Jesus and me embracing.  He then drew back to arms’ length, looked me in the eyes and said, “Now, we can go anywhere, unencumbered”.   

There was so much more meaning in this statement than the words alone can convey, but which the way his speaking them imparted to my understanding.  The word ‘Now’, he clearly intended, meant as a direct result of this experience, in which his splashing E, M and me was symbolising his bathing us with the Love and Light of Heaven, and for which E and M — and therefore, persona Brian — perceived themselves as not being previously ready. 

The ‘splash-bathing’ and then the enfolding of us in his arms in the pool was accomplishing a cleansing, restoring, uplifting, healing; raising us up to preparedness for acceptance of greater awareness and experience of eternal reality than was previously possible due to fear and unconscious, ego-induced resistance.  Many may believe it is darkness that causes us fear, but we have been in darkness — a self-veiling from the Light of eternal reality — for so ‘long’ that it is the Light that our ego-yoked minds fear and resist.

The word ‘we’ he clearly intended I should understand meant that he, Jesus, would be accompanying me (incorporating a more greatly healed E and M) on — and, no doubt, actually initiating — such  ‘journeys’ to higher levels of awareness of the reality of eternity.  Why would he not?  He Loves me — all of us, his dearly beloved brethren in the Sonship — totally, all-consumingly, with a joyous, inspiring, perfect Love.  ‘Anywhere’ was unequivocally conveying without limitation.  How could it be otherwise?  Papa’s Son is without limitation.  That is our inheritance, gifted to him (us) at his creation by a Creator Who knows nothing of limitation.

Is there any need to explain ‘unencumbered’?  He was telling me he had removed my own self-imposed encumbrances, accumulated through countless fleeting-shadow incarnations.  I did not feel any different, but realised he wanted me to understand that I can accept his word as absolute, trustworthy truth, and can therefore allow myself to let go of such inhibitions.  His telling me this has completely changed my attitude toward them, emboldening my readiness to allow myself to be unrestrictedly led by him.

This, because I Know, of a certainty beyond all doubt — because he has now stated as much, and I trust him unreservedly — that he will be with me on all such journeys.  So I can abandon all resistance and simply accept, allow whatever he brings, wherever he leads me. “...if you live as I tell you to, ... you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free”. (Jn. 8:31,32, The Living Bible.)

In the second Inner Experience Jesus was there once more, by the pool of Love and Light.  This time E and M were not visibly discernible, so I interpret this as ‘them’ being safely, comfortably ensconced within me.  Again Jesus and I lovingly embraced and this was held for what seemed about a minute.  I began to wonder what would next take place and immediately, still enfolded in each other’s arms, we started to ascend, as one.  I looked up; Heaven was open before us — Heaven has never been closed to Papa’s Son — and together we ‘disappeared’ straight into His Heart.

This may seem to be an unachievable experience — the ultima Thule — to minds inured in the belief that God is ‘high, and unreachable’ and we are ‘lowly and unworthy’.  But this is not true, and never has been.  The Heart-Mind of God — Papa — is our one, true, eternal Home, of which we, His Son, are (is) worthy.  How can being created in His likeness make us other than worthy?

There, my experience of this event-beyond-description ended.  Had it continued perhaps it would have not been possible for me to remain embodied.  Of one thing I am certain: these priceless events were given to me so that I could share them with all who are ready and willing to accept that all such — and immeasurably more — are feely, lovingly, immediately, limitlessly available to us all.  Had I become disembodied, how would this sharing have been possible? J. Indeed, this recounting is the mechanism by which I am so blessed that such sharing is possible.

It is my absolute hope and desire that this will be seen not just as some ‘privileged’ experience for me alone, but as a symbol of its creation-right for the entire Sonship, in all its seemingly-fragmented form.  I say this knowing that, in reality, none of us is alone.  We are all Loved equally because equality is an unchangeable foundation stone of the Kingdom of Heaven, established by its King.

Love, eternally,

Brian Longhurst

Be patient; be true to that which guides you from your own within.  It is the Good Shepherd of the Holy One. He will not fail you. 

Jesus, February 1^st 1990

June 27^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

The consciousness of time and place is duality consciousness.  We all know the usual examples that demonstrate this: up/down, hot/cold, left/right, night/day, male/female...  All, illusory.  But there is another, important aspect to duality about which most of the fragments have less awareness and understanding.  This is that our ‘physical’ or embodied state is only one side of a ‘duality coin’.  The other side of that coin is the disembodied state of consciousness, or awareness that some refer to as ‘the afterlife’, in the etheric counterpart of the seemingly embodied life on Earth. 

The etheric is the ‘hidden’ aspect of the nature of duality.  Duality is time and place; singularity is eternity, or Heaven.  Because Heaven is a state of Mind — healed, whole, holy Mind — we can experience, Be in Heaven while still appearing to be with a body.  Jesus is the proof, and our example, our template of this.  ‘Dying’ is not the gateway to Heaven; Awakening, or healing, restoring to wholeness of our mind is the gateway to Heaven.  

Many of our loved ones who have laid aside their bodies are not in Heaven, meaning they are not yet fully Awake to the reality of eternity. Instead, they are in the etheric aspect of Earth; the so-called ‘other side’ of the duality coin.  This means they will have to reincarnate to complete the Awakening process.  That is the only purpose for appearing to be with a body: to call into our presence opportunities to remember our true, eternal Identity as Papa’s beloved Son and thus Awaken from the dream.  We can only wake from a dream of littleness and mortality to our immortal Being from within the dream.   

Ego’s function is to keep us asleep.  It does this by continually distracting us from the truth with illusions.  ‘Death’ is its greatest illusion.  But since we cannot actually die, we have to pretend to die, by laying aside our body, and thus, appear to have died.  Our loved ones, whom we have ‘left behind’, grieve for their apparent loss, but we simply find ourself in an etheric state, still retaining our persona identity; not yet fully Awake to our one, eternal, magnificent Identity: Christ.  Because we have allowed ourself to believe we are a body, with a temporal, bodily identity, we remain with an etheric equivalent of the body from which we have departed. 

This state of being in the etheric counterpart of Earth is where almost all the fragments of the Sonship of God — one, appearing as many — find themselves when they have laid aside their body.  Most who remain believe the departed soul has gone to Heaven.  But Heaven is eternity, and the etheric counterpart of Earth is not eternity.  In eternity, all is perfect Love, complete and uninterruptible Peace and Joy beyond imagining... forever.  Unless we have arrived at that place of remembering that this ineffable state of Being is our state of Being before we lay aside our body, we will not find ourself there when we leave it behind.  

For the vast majority of humanity, such a state of wholeness of mind still may seem some way off.  Most consider themselves impossibly, unreachably far from that exalted state of Being.  How, then, could they suddenly be where they believe they cannot be, are unworthy of being?  Even most of those who are past that state of misperception about their worthiness are not sure they are yet ready, sufficiently purified of their illusions to share eternity with God.  And if we are not sure, nay, certain, as Jesus was certain, then we are not ready. 

This means another turn (or more) of the carousel is required, to complete the Awakening process.  So we make another bodily identity, to provide ourself with another opportunity to dispel all misperceptions about our true Identity.  What, exactly then, is ‘the carousel’?  A carousel goes round and round.  And that is what we do, until we Awaken to the truth of eternity, and our integral part in it.  The two-sided coin of illusory life in time and place spins round and round between the physical and the etheric.  One side seems to be in, or with, a body, and those who look upon the corpse of one who has ‘died’ infer that the deceased is now without a body.  

But this is not how the deceased perceive themselves.  They remain with an etheric counterpart of their ‘physical’ body.  Neither physical nor etheric bodies are real, but what we believe we perceive.  All the while we believe we are a persona identity — the identity, the masquerade costume we adopt when we incarnate, with the name our parents give us — that remains in our perception.  We take this perception with us into the ‘life after death’, time after time, until we remember none of these costumes is who we really are.  This is all part of the game of make-believe that we are what we are not.  

This cycle of birth and death has gone round and round, for those who believe the separation from God is real, countless times, each circuit trying on a new bodily identity, in a hapless quest to find our true Identity.  But our true Identity is not ‘out there’, in a physical body and all the other appurtenances of time and place.  Jesus knew all this, and came to remind us of the truth, which, if we choose to remember and live it, will make us free.  Hence his telling us ‘the Kingdom of God (or Heaven) is within you.’  In ACIM he states this much more definitively: 

There is no life outside of Heaven. Where God created life, there life must be. In any state apart from Heaven life is illusion. At best it seems like life; at worst, like death. Yet both are judgments on what is not life, equal in their inaccuracy and lack of meaning. Life not in Heaven is impossible, and what is not in Heaven is not anywhere. Outside of Heaven, only the conflict of illusion stands...  Illusions are but forms. Their content is never true. (T-23.II.19. My italics and emboldening, for emphasis.) 

He reminds us endlessly in ACIM that we are not a body, but like our Father Creator: pure, unchangeable, eternal Spirit.  Yet still in our mind we harbour illusions — idols — that keep us imprisoned in the littleness and limitation of bodies.  So when we think we have finished with one persona identity, symbolised by the body we have made up, and laid it aside, most find they retain it, in a less dense form — the etheric body — in order to experience the other side of that same coin.  This can be serviceable to us, or not, depending on our desire, or intent.    

If our intent is aimless, and our attitude to ourself, our fellows and our circumstances in general is negative, judgemental, fearful, selfish... then, having created our own ‘reality’ we can but find ourself in a state, or ‘place’ of being that mirrors that attitude of mind, because our mind creates our reality. Such souls can remain in such a state, in their etheric body, for an indeterminate period, because free will is our God-given, inviolable right.  All that is required to obtain release from such a state is to ask for help.  It will immediately be given, in response to the request, and such souls will be taken to a place of greater easement. 

But such a place is not the eternity of Heaven.  The etheric counterpart of Earth is still inextricably associated with the illusion of time and place. But there is some extremely good news.  Because etheric bodies are much less dense than their earthly duplicate, souls there are much more receptive to truth than when imprisoned in a physical body.  So, because like attracts like, if our intent is truth, peace and goodwill, we will draw to ourself those who will bring  those qualities with them, to share more of the same with us.  Such contacts come much more spontaneously to our awareness there than in the denser vibrations of Earth physical. 

We all have loved ones in the etheric realms and they will come to us to share their greater awareness of eternal reality, while we are ‘here’ if we are receptive, and when we pass over.  Theresa and I have many loved ones in the etheric realms, who have made exponential progress in the Awakening process there, because of greater receptivity to truth there than when in their denser physical equivalent.  This means acceptance of contact with Jesus, and others from the spirit world of eternity is more readily experienced, so their progress, in linear-time terms, can be speeded up immeasurably. 

Contact with the living Jesus is freely, lovingly, immediately available to us all, whether we perceive ourself in a physical or an etheric body, but because those who have laid aside their physical body and accept that they have survived what they may previously have believed is death — the end of everything — they are less likely to believe it is not possible.  Further, they will have plenty of opportunity to hear of this from others there who have already had loving, guiding, enlightening fellowship with him there, thus dispelling the fog of unbelief that keeps so many of us from such blessed fellowship here.  

Many may ask, ‘How can this be possible if Jesus is in the eternity of full God-Self realisation but those who are ‘only’ in the etheric realms do not have access to eternity, because they are not yet fully Awake?’  The answer is, Jesus — and all from Heaven — will come to wherever they are sincerely invited, whether to visit souls with a dense, physical body or an etheric body.  This goes a long way to dispelling the widespread perception that if we appear to be imprisoned in a body, access to the eternity of Heaven — and/or our deceased loved ones in the etheric realms — is impossible.   

As Jesus told me in 1968:  

“I am attuned to all mankind (whether in a physical or an etheric body) all the time; there is never a moment when I am not with you all. All that is needed to complete the contact is for you to attune with me and we are together, at any time.” 

This, of course, is possible because he Knows we are One, and the separation is not real. 

It hardly needs saying that Jesus did not suddenly stop loving us when he seemed to leave the Earth.  Neither do our friends, family and loved ones.  Our wellbeing — particularly our spiritual wellbeing — is still of great importance to them who are of a loving disposition and they will be with us, as close as our heartbeat at any moment; far more than most here realise.  Because of that self-imposed lack of awareness, many gradually forget about their departed loved ones, or retain only past memories in their mind.  Such attitude unnecessarily denies continuing joy of loving relationship. 

Even many who did not seem to be very loving in their attitude toward us while they were here are far more likely to have become much more so in the etheric realms, because now they have no concerns for their own wellbeing, having left behind the mortgage, sickness, fear of death... So now they can focus much, much more on Love, and Love means sharing, giving, caring, helping. 

In our experience over more than four decades, awareness of and communion with Jesus and loved ones from the etheric realms who are committed to the GRP can readily take place at the same time.  And why should it not be so?  After all, if we are of one desire, one heart and one mind, then loving togetherness, fellowship, communion (common union) is entirely natural, reasonable, desirable, possible and joyful.  This brings upliftment, encouragement, enlightenment to us and our loved ones from the etheric, to the benefit of all. 

Thus is the only meaningful purpose imprisoning ourself in littleness, limitation and mortality furthered: the healing of the seeming brokenness of Papa’s beloved Son.  Progress in the Awakening may seem slow while we appear to be with a body because there are so many fear-based distractions causing us to lack trust.  But when we choose to leave the embodied side of the coin with a degree of FTOC and move to its etheric side, that FTOC really enables the Awakening process to progress so much faster.  This is because we have much greater awareness of access to the unconditionally-loving, all-knowing wisdom of Jesus. 

He can, and will — when we ask him — counsel us on the planning of our next incarnation so that we can knowingly choose circumstances that will palpably assist, and thus hasten, our waking to remembrance of our true Identity.  The new awarenesses that opportunity can provide on the etheric side of the coin of time and place diminishes the degree of forgetfulness we experience with each incarnation.  Thus is the whole process of Awakening able to be speeded up and the collapse of time accelerated.  Until the whole is leavened. 

A toast to the leavening! J 

Brian Longhurst 

His message – the message – is Love...  Have we not – you and I – something we desire to share with all who will receive it?  Is it not a great – the great  – message?

The Teacher (John of Patmos) February 2^nd 1990

July 4^th 2012

Dear Friends, 

In a recent exchange of communication with Dorothy various aspects of time and eternity were discussed, some key extracts of which I feel prompted to share here: 

Hello Brian,  Hello Dorothy, 

I wanted to ask if you can comment on the idea of people amalgamating to send healing to the Earth because these ideas manifest publicly from time to time with someone setting a time for this. 

Everything depends on sincerity, desire and commitment of the heart.  This cannot be overemphasised.  In the reality of eternity we are all one, so ‘amalgamating’ – or restoration to remembrance of our oneness – is our inescapable destiny.  Practising this while still appearing to be separate can only be a serviceable thing if the desire and intent are for the common good of all.  Ultimately, it does not matter whether we co-ordinate time and date; time, being an illusion, is irrelevant to eternity.   

Our heart-centred PCB’ing, whenever we feel the Spirit within moving us so to do, will be a power-generating endeavour for the good of all, and Holy Spirit will perform all the coordinating or amalgamating required.  Having said that, there are vast numbers of fragments who perceive coordinating is important and beneficial, so I have no desire to dissuade any from that; it is all good.   

Is it just another ego game? Ego is always seeking to deceive, distract and confuse us, and Papa’s Son, in his upside-down, bewildered, fragmented state, not knowing how to discern truth from illusion, is easily led astray.  Because the Son, in that state, experiences separation and loneliness, he seeks solace in ‘the crowd’, the flock, of other equally ‘lost sheep’.  If the group consciousness of that crowd is not steadfastly, one-pointedly committed to kingdomly intent and to following Christ guidance within, leadership (‘I am the good shepherd...’, Jn. 10:11,14) and protection, a door is left open for ego to enter and subvert the purpose, with much prestidigitation/distraction and clamour.   

For those of us who are strongly aware of this, it is all very obvious.  But even many who claim to be on a ‘spiritual’ path to enlightenment are still uncertain of the actual Path, because they are yet ‘young in the Way’, easily distracted and not completely committed to singleness of vision.  This is characterised by constantly searching for some ‘new’ writings, or philosophy, or ‘guru’ to follow, instead of unswervingly seeking the Kingdom within – the only place It will ever be found.   

There, in the within, we can still the clamour in our head, by allowing our perceived vulnerability – instead of pretending we are strong and able to look after ourself – and place ourself, in faith and trust, in the care of he who is able to protect us and guide us safely Home, one sure step at a time.   

What is suggested would maybe serve as a beneficent act by those individuals who take part, as it might help to activate the higher collective consciousness in humanity if they were doing it for the greater good and not too much out of fear for their own personal ego environment and safety...  

Well, there you have said it, and that is the criterion on which the beneficent intent will stand or fall.  The bigger the crowd, or gathering, or amalgam, the greater the chance of it, sooner or later, getting off course – unless they each appoint the right Navigator to steer them truly, avoiding the quicksands, whirlpools and jagged, half-submerged rocks (all ego pitfalls).   So, when someone issues a call to prayer or meditation on some particular situation that they perceive as unGodly, unkingdomly (such as the murderous events in Syria, the greed, lies, self-serving of the global financial system...) there is no harm in joining, so long as one joins from heart and not from head.   

The best way to do that is to listen to what the call is asking and then go alone into the ‘closet’ – our own within – and shut the door (on the world of ego distraction) and then commune with Papa, Jesus and/or the Spirit of Truth.  Our connection with Them is accessible only via our heart, the seat of our soul.   

This, it seems to me, could just drag it down into the illusory dream we have created which we think is life. Indeed so.  But – and this is what I want to ask you to comment on.....  Perhaps prayers can stop the raping and pollution of the Earth’s resources by changing the general mind-greed atmosphere – changing it as in lucid dreaming where the dreamer becomes aware he is dreaming and can manipulate the dream situation...  

I see nothing wrong with lucid dreaming, but if it is not placed under Christ authority, guiding and protection, with a Kingdom-committed intent, it will be open to ego’s subtle, one-step-at-a-time usurpation, just like anything else in a mind confused by illusions.  ... – but, can this world really be healed of the basic workings which lie at its very foundations?   

One of the most important things for us to keep in mind, as brought to our attention in A Course in Miracles, is that we don’t need to change the world; we need to change our mind about the world.  The battle is in our divided, upside-down, bewildered minds.  It was that upside-down, fragmented, conflicted mind that made the upside-down, conflicted world of time and place.  When we allow the Spirit of Truth to heal our minds and restore them to wholeness, oneness, all the illusory goings on – all fear-based because time and place, the ‘opposite’ of Heaven, is the consciousness of fear – will cease to be part of our perception. When we stop giving reality to illusion (by ceasing to believe it is real), the illusion is over. 

How ever far-fetched that may seem to those who see the insane world around them, appearing oh-so-real, Jesus was able to see past it to the truth of eternity – which this world certainly is not – and thus perform what the world saw as signs and wonders.  This was only possible because he was living and functioning from Christ Mind Awareness.  From that perspective, they were not wonders, but normal; reality.  This is the heritage and destiny of us all, but for it to become our reality we must start to think like Jesus and acknowledge to ourself who we really are.  How can we live our truth while playing make-believe that we are what we are not?  

By saying to Holy Spirit Self, ‘Thank You for healing my mind’ we are focusing on wholeness, not on brokenness.  Only the mind needs healing; all else falls into place thereafter.  There is only wholeness; if we focus on brokenness, separation and all its attendant issues, we give it a reality in our mind (nowhere else) that it does not have in truth (because the only reality is eternity – Heaven, where all is the Oneness of Peace, Joy, Love).  When we steadfastly focus on the wholeness that is already ours, and always has been, then the illusion of brokenness is dispelled from our minds and all the seemingly separated minds are restored to Oneness. 

It is an ego structure created and maintained by that. Bull’s-eye! It is as though there is a great arc, with Altruism and Caring for the Whole at one end – Right-, or Christ-Minded thinking – and individual egos at the other end, looking after ‘number one’, breeding selfishness and greed, and each end manifesting in someone’s world somewhere with all the in-between sections manifesting somewhere as well.   

That is how it seems when we look with our ‘duality-specs’ on, but as I know you know, the ego-end of the arc does not exist in reality, only in illusion; time and place.  Ego depends for its illusory survival upon our giving it and its constructs reality by allowing ourselves to focus upon them.  But to escape from the illusion, we have to focus steadfastly, with our ‘single’ eye (Mt. 6:22) on eternal reality/truth for our whole/holy Being to be discerned in its true estate: filled with Light.  Then we can truly see the illusion for what it is, forgive it and be released from its thrall.  Jesus said to me on August 31^st 1997:  

... the little ones of Earth, with time and place perception, perceive the time and place operation, which is discord, disarray and destruction according to the disharmonious ray of the ‘Prince of time and place’.  ‘He’ dresses things up in masquerade costume and my little ones perceive glister and glamour.  This achieves its objective of deception.  But my Father works and I work, for the eternal objective of life abundant and life everlasting, filled with joy, full measure, pressed down.  The oil shall never expire and the bread shall feed all my Father's children. (See 1 Kings 17:14). 

This is why I say, have no thought nor concern for the enemy’s plan; it is of none-effect save deception and corruption.  Focus rather upon Eternity; there shall all your visions be fulfilled.  I am able; all is accomplished. 

This world looks beautiful, ... to our unseeing double sight, devised only for seeing what is not, and never has – to the true, single vision of our eternal Knowing, lying quietly, infinitely patiently within us – been ‘there’ ...but is that just an ego-individual manifestation that likes beautiful things and bodies... as stated by Jesus, above: my little ones perceive glister and glamour.  This achieves its objective of deception. ...and in its lower manifestation develops into competition with other fragments?...   

In eternity, Heaven, our only true reality, there are no fragments; only wholeness.  And there is no – cannot be – competition.  All is peace, harmony and balance; one might say ‘co-operation’, instead of this world’s ferocious competition.  The terrible ego-construct we call competition is divisive and destructive, murderous and treacherous.  Is this who/what we choose to be?  All this is, now (as the Third Measure of Meal continues its leavening) collapsing, making way for the Kingdom order of reality – which is already fully created in eternity – to be installed as the old, corrupt order disintegrates, like cancer in reverse, back into the nothingness from which it came.  

The... fleeting, momentary, illusory ...beauty of the world however, masks an underlying cruel system which maintains it, the most cruel system ever devised, based on separation, duality, division and suffering, ... this is inevitable because ego’s construct – time and place – is the antithesis, the absolute opposite of reality, which is Love, Peace and Joy ...each life-form needing to destroy other life forms for the perpetuation and sustaining of individual existence with each life constantly on its guard to try to take avoiding action to safeguard its own life or that of its young.  Kill or be killed.   

The only way we can ever achieve inner peace is by accepting, allowing this, forgiving all and not getting caught up in it, trying to ‘fight’ it.  We can only do that by reminding ourself that we Know, of a certainty beyond all doubt, that it is not real because it is of time and place, and therefore, an illusion, which must come to an end.  In truth, it has already ended, when viewed from the perspective of eternity, which is the only true perspective.  If we view anything from a false, illusory perspective it is bound to be perceived as an illusion: distorted, cruel, unjust, unfair... 

How can a system which needs for its continuation to destroy other life forms, whether for food, defence or avarice, with the fear, suffering and death which accompanies it, be changed or ‘healed’ from that?  It cannot, because it is not real, but we, Papa’s one, beloved Son, can be, are being changed, healed, as we Awaken to our oneness with/in eternity.  It is a closed system... but is of time and place operation only, so must come to an end. ...based on everything existing by taking the appearance of life from everything else but with each life being strongly programmed to stay alive and be frightened of... and to ...death.  

There are people who eat no meat but who eat fish or eggs, drink milk etc., and vegans who eat no animal life or fish as a solution to this problem. The dreaming ego mind might block out the higher, ‘wake up’, promptings by only eating plant food. But although it might not entail the cruelty to animals, the animals they love still have to live, and this is done, by them or someone else killing other animals (who are just as lovable) and tearing the flesh from their bones as food. No solution at all really, is it, just a putting off looking at what really is.   

All the while we believe, and thus perceive, ourself in a duality, separated-from-God state of being, questions, issues of what is the right thing to do – regarding diet, but also just about everything else – will arise.  We each are at free will to choose what we believe is right, good, appropriate, acceptable – or as near to it as seems possible in duality.  This, on its own could tie us in agonising knots of conscience, indecision, if the inner voice we are listening to is ego instead of our Whole Self.  We can take further comfort, for our peace of mind, from Jesus’ words declaring that it is not that which goes into our mouth that defiles us, but what comes out of it (Mt. 15:17 ff).   

This does not mean that we should have no concern or compassion for the way global agribusiness treats/abuses the animals for human consumption, so widely depriving them of their own natural dignity, prophylactic use of antibiotics, growth hormones... all driven by profit motive.  Then there are the fruit, vegetable and grain crops, treated before and after harvest with toxic, man-made molecules that hapless, unwitting consumers then ingest.  And all the while, governments, researchers and the public wonder why cancer and all manner of other dis-eases continue to increasingly take their toll. 

This world presents us with problems as our higher Self struggles to awaken, ... Our Higher Self is already Awake, always has been, and has no struggle.  The struggle is for our persona, or little, limited, confused, guilt-and-fear-ridden self to attune with and remain at-one with our own inner, whole, holy, all-Knowing, all-Loving, immortal, glorious, radiant, just-as-created-by-God Self ...problems to which there seems no solution, other than we have to wake up to another reality, not dream we are awake in this one. Well, here, dear Dorothy, you have it.  

We can’t change this world, it runs on a predatory system and each life is part and parcel of that system.... It is immeasurably helpful for us to keep steadfastly focused on the reality; that it is only the illusory, bodily appearance of life, not the actual, immortal, Spirit Life, created in the unchangeable likeness of the Creator Spirit.  Ego wants us to focus on, and remain distracted by, the dream perception that form is real.  It is not actually so; it only appears so to our upside-down, ego-conditioned perception.  This is why it is so important that we do not allow ourself to get distracted by ego’s prestidigitation.  

That is how it was created...  Jesus reminds us in ACIM that only God and His Whole (not fragmented, dreaming, broken) Son create.  A confused, fragmented mind, lost within the dream of separation cannot create, but only make up upside-down, illusory scenarios, fabricated by our separated-from-truth, upside-down, misperceiving mind, which, happily, we are at free choice to change at every next moment.  Jesus also tells us there that our minds need retraining to remain focused – unflinchingly – on truth, not illusion. ...– with the built-in priority and necessity of looking after ‘me and mine’ in that end of the arc and moving towards the other end.   

At the opposite end – Altruism and caring for the whole in the glorious Light of Oneness – nothing will need to destroy other life... Not wishing to seem too nit-picky, but with an intent to be helpful by keeping centred in the truth, it is not ‘life’ that is destroyed, because Life is indestructible; it is but made-up bodies that made-up other bodies think they are destroying  ...for sustenance or protection because the presentation and operating system will be formed from love, ... when this remains our focus, this, inevitably becomes our reality ...not the pseudo system in which each only loves some things and needs to exploit the others.  

Spot-on.  But there is further, exceedingly good news...  Because we are now in the leavening of the third measure of meal, in which ‘the whole is leavened’ (that’s us, all the fragments) – raised up, resurrected,  restored to our true, whole state of Being as One – and we will become/are becoming like Jesus: Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is (1 Jn. 3:2).  This means that Jesus’ words, ‘I have meat to eat that ye know not of’, speak of a reality that we can all apply to ourselves, and will apply, as the leavening of the whole progresses toward its completion at/by the end of the Aquarian, or Kingdom Age, approximately two thousand years from now. 

In this earth-world we... appear to ...live in now, its very structure, operating system and on-going creation or development depends on the foregoing and this is how it works whether we choose to look or not. How can we choose not to see it when every day we hear of death, either of someone whose physical appearance has gone from our lives or deaths of public figures, or ordinary people killed in violence and war?  

In ACIM Jesus says, ‘If you react at all to illusion, you are not listening to the Holy Spirit.’  Let us remind ourself here that the Holy Spirit is US.  It is Who WE are.  It is our Whole – and therefore, Holy – SELF.  He is therefore saying, ‘If you react at all to illusion, you are not listening to your Self.’ It is not some other, exalted, separated being, detached from us.  Reacting and responding are two very different things.  If we react to the things of which you speak here, we get caught up in the illusion and fuel it with our own energy, thus giving it reality – and prolonging it – in our mind.  If we respond, we are observing, as a passerby, and extending our Love and compassion, blessing and forgiveness to the world and ourself for what in reality has never happened. 

Will it disappear from our consciousness as our lives take on a new expression?  It is as inevitable that illusion will disappear from our awareness as events we thought were real in a night-time dream disappear when we wake.  I can’t be the only one who has had these thoughts.  Indeed not.  

Thank you, Dorothy, for this opportunity to exchange, share discernments of illusion and reality, so that a few more illusions may be dispelled and replaced by the truth of eternity.    

May singleness of desire, purpose, commitment and discernment unite us all in remembrance of our eternal Oneness as Christ, Papa’s one beloved Son, 

Brian Longhurst 

...it is the love of – and for – the Father Creator that makes all things new and shall make the New Earth, in harmony with the New Heaven.

Jesus, March 25^th 1990

July 11^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

People may ask – and many have – Why didn’t/doesn’t Jesus just heal the whole world, and let’s have an end to separation and the terrible distress the fragmented Sonship has brought upon itself?  The answer is, he did/he is.  He did in the sense that the healing is already complete and he is in the sense that, to our perception – linear time – it seems as if the process is outworking to completion.  The appearance that it has not yet been completed may suggest to many that it could fail; this would be a misperception and can be unequivocally stated as such for two reasons: 

The first is that the only true perspective from which to view, or consider, this question is that of eternity.  From that vantage point time is already over.  This is because from the perspective of eternity, linear time never began, never happened.  It is/was never other than a momentary dream, illusion, fantasy, as Jesus reminds us in ACIM.  The second reason I can be certain of the answer is that I have been told a number of times over the decades by Jesus and other Christ Servers from the Realms of Light that the GRP is infallible and unstoppable, and has all the resources of eternity at its disposal. 

Here is the Diary of a Christ Communicant record of one such occasion, on which those words were spoken by Jesus himself (underlined, below, for ease of reference), on February 19^th, 1995: 

My son, my friend, Brian; the chains of the enemy begin to be broken from the hands and feet of my little ones.  This is the beginning.  All that has gone before has been necessary for the outworking of the purpose of our Father, for the little ones are His children and must be free to decide for themselves the path of light and truth.

Nevertheless, I tell you Brian, that cosmic law is such that it is inevitable that however deep the pit into which God’s children choose to descend, there is only one ultimate path and this is to saving, uplifting, transforming into the radiant light of eternity.  This is simply because the great, the only eternal reality is Love.  All else that is not founded in Love is temporal and must pass away.

However long it might take, this is the destiny of the children of Earth because they are all His children.  The stranglehold of the prince of time and place must and will be relinquished in due season.  But Love is creative, energy, life, and has no limitation to seek, rescue, redeem, uplift, transform, make whole.  It cannot simply permit the little ones to flounder in the sea of chaos and mayhem, for it responds to cries for help and seeks to nurture and provide comfort.  Thus is the plan infallible and unstoppable.  It grows and gathers momentum.  The Earth-mind consciousness has no understanding and this makes the whole plan unconfoundable.

It is of the life force and grows imperceptibly from the within into the without.  Those who have not the eye to see can have no comprehension.  Thus goes out the call, “Ask, Seek, Knock; the Kingdom awaits all who will enter in.”  Rejoice.  It is accomplished. 

Those are compelling words, yet those who are not yet ready to receive them as sufficiently persuasive will remain, for the time being, unpersuaded.  That is entirely acceptable to, and honoured by unconditional, perfect Love, and is fully accommodated within the GRP because it is founded in unconditional Love, and empowered with all power (Love) in Heaven and Earth, vested in Jesus, as stated by him in Mt. 28:18.  Meanwhile, our game of make-believe seems to continue, in which we have encumbered ourselves with a dense, burdensome, limiting body – a ‘hiding place’ from Papa; a disguise.  

But we are only fooling ourself with fear as the only place we can pretend to be, where we can be sure He is not, and cannot be, because He is Love, and Love and fear are mutually exclusive.  Nevertheless, as Jesus tells us in ACIM: He could not enter His Son’s insanity with him, but He could be sure His sanity (the Spirit of Truth) went there with him, so he could not be lost forever in the madness of his wish. (T-25.3.2:5).  How caring, how utterly devoted, how totally Loving is that? 

In our game of make-believe we pretend we are split, divided, separated from our whole/holy Self and from our Creator, so we can imagine we are many, and each of the myriad fragments of Self are all different – ‘unique’ – and that this uniqueness is praiseworthy, meritorious.  But to be different, we must all seem to be other than the immortal, glorious unchangeable perfection that is our reality as Papa’s one Son.   

So we are conflicted in that, on the one hand we are attempting to see the different individuality of our self and each of our brothers as laudable, desirable attributes, and on the other hand, unable to avoid perceiving them as wrong, flawed; and therefore we judge them as in need of correcting, according to our personal view of what is ‘right’.  And even those we have placed on a pedestal for one quality or another – a brilliant actor, artist, sportsman... – when they ‘let us down’, perhaps with a pronouncement with which we do not agree, we change our mind about them and they fall from our favour. 

Is this behaviour we find honourable?  Is it behaviour we attribute to Jesus?  Is it something we would be happy about, comfortable with, if it was in his nature?  It is as certain that when we dishonour another we dishonour ourself as it is certain that we are indivisibly one.  Yet all too often we continue to see our brothers as in need of correcting; and if only they were ‘different’ then our happiness would be complete!    

But in our confused, upside-down state of mind we do not know how to correct these perceived imperfections, in our brothers and in ourself.  They pile up in our mind, become as a great burden, loathsome, to be got rid of at any cost.  We are not short of evidence that projection does not achieve its objective, however much we try, because what we project does not leave its source – ourself – any more than a film projected onto a screen does not leave the reel inside the projector.  It merely reflects back to us what we have projected.   

The only way to rid ourself of this curse is to rid ourself of the mirror – our brother – who displays all this undesirableness.  But he feels the same way about us!  So, we must ‘kill or be killed’.  Many might observe that that is absurdly extreme and only a tiny minority would resort to such measures.  Yet who amongst us knows all their actions in any other of myriad incarnations, and can state with certainty that this has never taken place?  War, murder, mayhem – all based in distrust – are foundation stones of the consciousness of fear.     

It is manifesting in the world of commerce and finance, in religion, in politics, in education, in marriages, in families...  There are dozens of wars happening right ‘now’, most hardly reported; we are told more than two-hundred million people were deliberately killed during wars in the 20^th century.  So the game of hate appears to go on.  Yet all of it is, and can only be, self-hate, projected – because in reality there is but one of us – and must continue from one masquerade to the next. This is a seemingly endless loop of self-destruction, compounding round after round on the carousel of birth and death. 

According to Jesus – who knows better than he? – whatever we do or even think of doing to a brother, we are doing to ourself.  Denying this does not alter it.  Whether with guns, bombs, knives or more subtle mechanisms, self-destruction is ubiquitous.  The furniture we sit on, the carpets we walk on, the beds we sleep on, the clothes we wear are treated with toxic, volatile fire retardants, stain repellents, crease resistors.  These are ostensibly to make life better, safer, easier, more bearable, longer; but there are many who say these volatiles are everywhere and infiltrate the air we breathe.  Then there is tobacco, alcohol, medication – prescription or otherwise – and the poisoned food we eat, as mentioned last week. 

I heard recently that the biggest single cause of death in the USA is medication.  I dare say the stats are similar elsewhere in the so-called ‘developed’ world. We are doing this not to another, but, insidiously, to ourself.  We do not do destructive things to one we Love, but to one we fear and hate.  Ask the ‘authorities’ if all this is so and we get fed statistics.  To quote a well-known saying: ‘There are three kinds of lies: lies, damned lies, and statistics.’

But in reality – from which we are trying to hide ourself by masquerading as bodies, mortal, fragile, limited – none of this insanity matters at all, because none of it is true, none of it is real.  The person (or people, race, nation – or ourself) we mistakenly believe we fear, hate, envy... is something we made up.  So how do we dispel our misperception and see past ego’s smoke and mirrors to the eternal reality of our Being? 

Instead of either idolising or despising the perceived differences, we can choose to Love, honour, accept, allow and forgive the differences until we are all the same.  That is the only way we can become all the same.  We have been idolising and despising the differences since time immemorial and history attests that it doesn’t work.  As Einstein said, ‘Insanity is doing the same thing over and over and expecting different results.’  It is inevitable that instead of us all being uniquely different, we are destined to be restored to full remembrance that we are all, uniquely, gloriously, magnificently, radiantly, eternally the same. 

That may not be something for ego to celebrate, but we are not ego.  We are just like Jesus: unconditional, perfect Love.  That is real; that, thanks be to Almighty God, is the unchangeable truth of our eternal Being.  If it could be real for one, it is, assuredly real for us all.  Everything that seems to contradict that is unreal.  Reality – perfect, eternal Love – is unassailable.  By his deliberate submission to crucifixion Jesus demonstrated the truth of that by his resurrection.  As he so lucidly and unequivocally tells us in ACIM:  

There is no death because the Son of God (that’s us) is like his Father. Nothing you can do can change Eternal Love. Forget your dreams of sin and guilt, and come with me instead to share the resurrection of God’s Son. And bring with you all those whom he has sent to you to care for as I care for you. (C-5.6:9-12.) 

And as he so simply and succinctly puts it in the Introduction: 

Nothing real can be threatened.
Nothing unreal exists. 

Herein lies the peace of God.

I draw toward the close with some extracts from an email recently received from our friend John, in London, Ontario:  

...Our teacher can either be the ego or the Holy Spirit...  

Truth is Truth, eternal, everlasting Love, always unchangeable and perfect...  I didn't sin; I have no guilt, I have no fear... And laughter is the gift that Jesus gives us to release all the pain we ‘think’ we feel.  If there is an upset, it is ego-induced.  We ‘Earth travellers’ think something is real and it is nothing but a dream, an illusion.  We (can either) go around extending love to one another or calling out for love.  God, our Father, extends love to us... 

There is no hierarchy in Heaven... All of us are ONE...  to understand this is to say God IS and cease to speak (because having said that, there is simply nothing else to say; it says it all). We really need do nothing for nothing has occurred...understanding our Father is to go within and manifest that love without...  

If we perceive differences our vision is flawed; if we see sameness, our vision is single, for sameness is oneness.  As Jesus reminds us: If you want to be like me I will help you, knowing that we are alike.  If you want to be different, I will wait until you change your mind. (ACIM, T-8.IV.6:3,4. My emboldening, for emphasis.) 

To the end of differences! J  

Brian Longhurst 

Let your heart and your mind be ever open to the wavelength of God’s Kingdom of love... for this is your true abode.  From it shall come strength, wisdom, inspiration, upliftment, peace and the fulfilment in your life of the desire of your heart.  It is there for you and for all who will receive it.

Jesus, May 6^th 1990

July 18^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

It is our unbelief that veils, covers, masks, prevents our awareness, our Knowing of spiritual/eternal reality – Heaven.  Ego has us saying, ‘Show me, demonstrate to me, prove to me the reality of eternity and a God of unconditional, perfect Love, and then I will believe.’  But this, reasonable as it may seem to an upside-down mind, is maintaining the status quo of our spiritual blindness.  If we imagine the word unbelief as a hood we have placed over our head, covering our sight, and maintain the attitude ‘Show me...’, the only reasonable answer is, ‘Remove the hood of unbelief from your head (ego-controlled intellectual mind) and you will be able to see for yourself.’  

Jesus expresses, numerous times in the Gospel records and throughout ACIM, the idea that if we can only first believe, then we will see, and all things will become possible for us, just as they were for him, even while still appearing to be with a body.  When his disciples were unable to exorcise a possessing spirit in a child, Jesus successfully performed it (no surprises there then! J).  They asked him why they had failed and he told them: Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith (willingness to believe) as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. (Mt. 17:20)   

And Mt. 19:26 states, when Jesus had told them some things they found hard to believe: But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men (in their state of mind that perceives they are separate from God) this is impossible; but (in our true state of oneness) with God all things are possible. 

Ego would have us believe that because we are – or appear to be in or with – a mortal, fragile, limited body we are very limited indeed as to what we are capable of.  In fact, an ego-enthralled mind believes itself to be incapable of accomplishing anything spiritual, such as miracles; and particularly our restoration to our true Home in eternity.  This is because our perceived reality is time and place, and miracles take us beyond the illusory and connect us to eternity.  

But Jesus reminds us we are not a body; that bodies do not exist in reality; that we are with/in God, one Spirit and one Mind; that this unified Mind and Spirit is the Creator Spirit, of which we, Papa’s Son, are indivisibly part.  This is what he tells us in the section of ACIM entitled Clarification of Terms: The term mind is used to represent the activating agent of spirit, supplying its creative energy.  When the term is capitalized it refers to God or Christ (i.e., the Mind of God or the Mind of Christ).  Spirit is the Thought of God which He created like Himself.  The unified spirit is God’s one Son, or Christ. (C-1.1) 

To an ego-yoked, separated mind, the very idea of believing what it cannot perceive with the bodily senses, or detect with an instrument made by a body, is highly suspect, and the defence mechanism we call doubt is brought into play.  Doubt is, to ego, a highly serviceable tool because it has the ability to destabilise, or even dismantle, faith, although faith can never be totally destroyed; only temporarily mislaid.  That bodily senses – as appurtenances to what ego has made to hide us from the truth of our Being – are devised specifically to bear witness to the ‘reality’ of the unreal makes them highly serviceable to ego’s agenda. 

Ego’s apparent existence depends entirely on false witnesses, and without them would immediately cease to have any place in our mind at all. But our acceptance of, belief in, false witness perceptions makes escape from the carousel of birth and death seem to be impossible.  And so, by following ego’s script, we believe it is impossible, and accept, and thus experience it as being impossible.  Over and over and over again. So, it is our unbelief that keeps us blind.  Well, a hood over our head does tend to have that effect, doesn’t it? 

But by removal of the first two letters of that blinding word – unbelief – we remove the hood and suddenly our natural, God-given gift of vision (true, soul sight; nothing whatsoever to do with bodily senses) is restored to our awareness, and the Light of Spiritual Discernment begins to illuminate our mind.  This means the Way to enlightenment is now increasingly becoming laughingly, joyously easy for us to follow.  This is because we now begin to become aware that we are not a little, limited, mortal persona-body but are inextricably connected to, an essential part of, Wholeness.   

Wholeness is holiness, completeness.  When we re-cognise the truth in that discernment we are able to say to ourself, as Jesus tells us in ACIM, ‘I am my Father’s completion and His only Joy.’  If that seems like a terrible blasphemy we are still following ego’s script, fearful of letting go the carousel.  If we can comfortably say it to ourself, Knowing it to be the truth of our Being, we are open to accepting our Holy (and thus, whole, complete), all-Knowing Self as Who we really are.  To many of us, even those who consider themselves Light-seekers, this Self-acknowledgement may still appear to be a step too far. 

But that is not a problem for the Holy Spirit; remember, with God (including His Voice for us while we seem to slumber!) all things are possible, and we are reminded that only a little willingness to believe is asked of us – just a moment to suspend our unbelief – and the Spirit of Truth, our true Self (or Jesus; They act in complete concert, and it makes no difference upon either – or both – of Whom we call) performs all the rest for us.  Jesus has been telling me since 1967 that he would accomplish and fulfil all my heart’s desires for the Kingdom for me; that he is able, and I need do nothing save desire It and he would perform it. 

The ego-inculcated belief that it is our little self that must achieve our heart’s desire is very deeply embedded in our upside-down mind.  Whenever Jesus told me – untold numbers of times – that he was performing everything for me, and all I needed to do was give it to him, I always knew and understood his words unequivocally, and was always deeply grateful for his Loving, caring, tender, encouraging solicitousness.  Further, I always believed him; never doubted him.  Yet when the ego-world got right back in my face again, his words would get pushed from pole position in my mind. 

They never were forgotten, but they seemed to me, somehow, less able to sort out the ego stuff that was assailing me here in the ego world.  Trying to run a business on Kingdomly principles here in the lying, cheating, bullying, fear-driven, scrabbling-for-supremacy-at-any-cost-to-suppliers-customers-or-employees, and being stabbed in the back at any moment it is turned, is less than a cake-walk. J.  After all, Jesus was in Heaven, and I was ‘down here’, in the mucky stuff.  How could he bring the Kingdom of Heaven uninterruptibly into my perceived reality from ‘up there’?   

But even though I could not understand how it could be possible, I never lost faith, and ‘Knew’ he was accomplishing the outworking and fulfilling of my heart’s burning, yearning desire for the Kingdom – not just in my life but universally – because he kept on telling me, over and over, and I trusted him absolutely.  I had experienced the power and glory of his Love and that was enough to convince me totally that he was the real deal.  His loving, inspiring, uplifting words made it entirely desirable – and possible – for me to remain steadfast in following him and keeping him centre-stage in my life.  What, after all, were the alternatives?   

Nevertheless, my eagerness for the manifesting of Kingdom reality – and thus, an end to guilt, fear, scarcity, lying, cheating, injustice, inequality... – in this world was so close to impatience that it was at times hard to detect a difference, and on September 29^th 1991 I said to him: Lord, I do not understand why this whole Great Rescue Programme could not have happened before.  Why have we had to wait so long?  He immediately responded: 

Because, my son, the New Heaven had first to be created in order that it could come down and manifest in the Earth, overshadowing and uplifting it, transforming it from within so that “the whole can be leavened”. 

This was not possible until the start of the creation of the New Heaven, after my Earth incarnation 2,000 years ago, from which I returned to my Father, and with the Power and Authority vested in me I was able to commence the building programme, gathering unto me souls who would willingly join, espouse their lives with mine for this common purpose.  Such souls and such espousal were and are the foundation of the New Heaven.  In like manner they are the foundation of the New Earth.

It has taken this time because the programme has to go forward one step at a time in harmony and balance across the broad front of the consciousness of all mankind, and maintain equilibrium.  Even so, as you observe, there has been great trauma and distress as a result of all the self will, the anti Christ principalities and power structures working against the Light and wishing to prolong the old order of Earth-mindedness. 

Now that the “Army” of united, one-pointed souls is so great, the programme can move forward apace because the Power is unstoppable; and it is the right power — power for good, power for the Kingdom of God’s righteousness.  Behold, I come quickly; I say to all who have ears to hear: Be thou ready. 

All this is, of course, expressed in linear time terms.  This is necessary because our experience is of linear time and he has to meet with us at the place we perceive ourselves as being.  Jesus works for us within that framework – even though he is fully Awake in eternity – otherwise we could have no awareness of him and the GRP. 

The Kingdom of Heaven is incomplete without every single fragment being healed and restored to the oneness, with Jesus, that is Papa’s beloved Son.  But because we all have God-given freewill, this requires the willingness and co-operation of us all; there are no press-gangs in the Kingdom!  Yet, as we are repeatedly reminded, the amount of willingness is very small.  The instant we give the tiniest bit of willingness to the Holy Spirit – our Whole Self – He will commence the restoration of our fractured, fragmented, mind to Wholeness, or oneness.  This is how Jesus explains it in this extract from chapter 25 of ACIM, section VIII:  

The Holy Spirit can use all that you give to Him for your salvation (not from ’sin’ but from illusion).  But He cannot use what you withhold, for He cannot take it from you without your willingness.  For if He did, you would believe He wrested it from you against your will.  And so you would not learn it is your will to be without it.  You need not give it to Him wholly willingly, for if you could you had no need of Him.  But this He needs: that you prefer He take it than that you keep it for yourself alone...  

Here is the only principle salvation needs.  Nor is it necessary that your faith in it be strong, unswerving, and without attack from all beliefs opposed to it... ...remember salvation is not needed by the saved... But be you thankful that only little faith is asked of you...  

It is extremely hard for those who still believe sin meaningful to understand the Holy Spirit’s justice.  They must believe He shares their own confusion, and cannot avoid the vengeance that their own belief in justice must entail.  And so they fear the Holy Spirit, and perceive the “wrath” of God in Him... 

...love and justice are not different. Because they are the same does mercy stand at God’s right Hand, and gives the Son of God the power to forgive himself of sin... 

You can be perfect witness to the power of love and justice, if you understand it is impossible the Son of God could merit vengeance (because nothing of time and place has ever really happened)... The understanding that you need comes not of you, but from a larger Self, so great and holy that He could not doubt His innocence.  Your special function is a call to Him, that He may smile on you whose sinlessness He shares.  His understanding will (then) be(come) yours...              

You have the right to all the universe (not the illusory, temporal, ‘physical’ universe that passes away, but the eternal universe of Love; God’s creation); to perfect peace, complete deliverance from all effects of sin, and to the life eternal, joyous and complete in every way, as God appointed for His holy Son.  This is the only justice Heaven knows, and all the Holy Spirit brings to earth...

(My emboldening and some italic, for emphasis.) 

Eternal blessings for willingness to believe, and thus be open to restoration to our eternal, glorious wholeness,  

Brian Longhurst

Peace is oneness with the Love of God.  It is reached by letting go, by opening your heart to our Father, by accepting that it is He who will accomplish for you, rather than you for Him, your going forward to the stature of perfection.  It is His great plan for all mankind.

John of Patmos (‘the Teacher’) May 13^th 1990.

July 25^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

In a January 1988 Communion I was told by our beloved friend John of Patmos (author of the fourth Gospel and Revelation, and who previously had been King David, of Old Testament renown): 

You do not need to be a Teacher or Guide, but only a Light, which in itself will illuminate the Way, for all who will be guided forward...   

As I reflected upon this during my walk in the hills this past weekend, the Spirit of Truth spoke: 

A Light does nothing except shine.  That shining will attract others, who, intuiting a difference that seems lacking in themselves, will ask, ‘What are you?’ 

You can reply, truthfully, ‘I am a Light’. 

They will say, ‘I want to be a Light.  How do I become a Light?’

‘You are already a Light.’

‘But I am not shining; I don’t feel like a Light.’ 

‘This is because you have mistakenly chosen to be what you are not, and this has caused you to forget what you are.  Choose again, to be what you are and you will Be a Light again.’ 

Seekers of the Light are drawn to a Light.  A Light can go in search of seekers, but has no need to do so, because they will be drawn, and will come to it.  A Light need do nothing except remain focused on Being a Light. 

In that 1988 Communion I responded to the effect that I was entirely happy about this, as I had no such aspiration and would not relish a teaching or preaching role!  However, the reply took me somewhat by surprise: 

Such a role is already yours, my son, but only as circumstances permit, and that is as seekers are brought to you.  Again, you need do nothing, especially going out to seek such aspirants.  As ever, occupy and commit your life to the Kingdom.  All shall be unfolded and revealed one step at a time.  All is well...  Welcome all who so venture...  If they ask of you, freely give.  All shall be fulfilled by the drawing Power of God’s Love and the forward movement of His Plan. 

We are all, according to Jesus, the Light of the world.  He counsels us not to hide our Light under a ‘bushel’, but to let our Light shine for all to see, and thus glorify our heavenly Father (Mt. 5:14-16).  The light of the church of Laodicea is on its last glimmerings right now because it was only ever a second measure of meal institution, and the third measure is now well in its ascendancy, meaning its predecessor has run its course and is now behind us.  For any unfamiliar with the church of Laodicea, here is what Jesus tells us about it:  

These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God:  I know thy works, that thou art (spiritually) neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.  So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.  Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art (spiritually) wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked: I counsel thee to obtain of me gold (spiritual truth) tried in the fire, that thou mayest be (spiritually) rich; and white raiment (spiritual purity), that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. (Rev. 3:14-18) 

We are all free to discern what institutionalised church, or churches, meet his description, in this pointed admonition. 

It hardly needs clarifying here that only Life is Light, and as institutions of any type are not alive, but ‘dead’, man-made constructs, they actually have no Light to shine.  Souls, being alive, emit Light and can choose to shine their Light within an institution.  But if they elect to adopt the controlling, lifeless doctrines and dogmas of that institution as their ‘truth’, their Light will become dimmed, or veiled, by that adoption.   

If a soul is intent on shining his Light within an institution, in an attempt to enlighten it, but that construct has no intent to be enlightened, that soul will meet fierce resistance.  Either he will then leave, realising there is no commitment to hearing or receiving the truth and thus being released from its self-imposed shackles, or he will be made persona non grata.  Jesus sums this up in Mt. 7:6: Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.   

The Light that we all are is our eternal, inextinguishable, soul reality, which those of us who are still, in these Awakening times, pretending not to be the Light — obscuring it with masquerade costumes in ‘a far country’; hiding it under a ‘bushel’ — make believe not to see, in themselves or their brothers.  But this is not a Light to be perceived by ocular sight; nor does it need to be.  This Light is of the Soul, our true Being, and is clearly discernible, if we ‘have eyes to see’.  In some that Light shines so brightly that it is immediately detectable, even by those with little awareness of spiritual reality.   

Their number is growing as the leavening of the Kingdom measure of meal progresses, and more and more souls are incarnating from the Realms of Light on Christ-empowered missions for manifesting the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. Recognition or acknowledgement of this is — and will continue for some time — being resisted by ego-controlled institutions such as religion, government, science, education, financial and commercial corporations... all of which are  structures functioning on anachronistic, second measure of meal perceptions (control through fear), now past, defunct and being replaced by PLFs. 

None of this resistance can, or will, delay the leavening of the Kingdom measure of meal, which operates on such PLFs as individual merit, reason, co-operation (not competition), fairness, acceptance, equality, justice, inclusion, compassion... (all as exemplified in Jesus).  It does not, nor could it, conform to institutionalised systems, devised to control and suppress through guilt, secrecy and fear.  The Kingdom can and does function only by freedom-through-Love, in accordance with the PLFs established for that very purpose. 

Old-order control mechanisms have to focus on bodies because that is all they are able, or willing, to acknowledge.  Soul, to them, is a no-go zone.  In contrast, the Kingdom Age awareness that is growing daily in our midst easily sees through the unserviceableness — and unworkableness, self-destructiveness — of this, because it is Right-Mind, or Christ-Mind, functioning, eclosing (emerging) from the chrysalis.  That neither has, nor needs any controls because it is free, unreachable by, beyond the comprehension of, ego and its control-by-fear mechanisms. 

We are not a body, and to believe we are is to be imprisoned in a body.  Here is how Jesus clarifies it: In Heaven, God’s Son is not imprisoned in a body, nor is sacrificed in solitude to sin.  And as he is in Heaven, so must he be eternally and everywhere. (ACIM, T-26.1.7:4,5.)  And Heaven is where — or when — we choose to be aware of it.  We do not have to wait until we ‘die’ to escape our prison. Wayne Dyer reminds us, ‘Heaven on Earth is a choice we must make, not a place we must find.’  

When we speak, or communicate in any way with someone, we are not communicating with their body but with their mind.  If we choose to ignore, or look past their body it enables us to be more aware, believing, remembering, Knowing that we are in communion (common union, as in, we have in common with them, union, or oneness) with their mind.  In my observation, when a soul lays aside their body they are, truly, released from hard labour in prison.  And we have imprisoned ourself voluntarily. 

No-one else forces us into it.  God certainly doesn’t.  We have done it to ourself because we believe we are guilty.  God has not accused us.  We have accused ourself and are our own judge, jury and executioner.  And we have condemned ourself to death.  Every time; without fail, over and over and over again.  Anyone who would deny this is insanity is clearly insane, J, for what sane soul would do such a thing to himself once, let alone keep repeating it over and over? 

We have two very dear friends who have laid aside their bodies this year; Helen in January and Denise in June.  Both came to visit immediately, soaring in radiant Light — the Light of their own Being, shining from their own within — unburdened by the density of an Earth-body, and showing no signs of the illusory cancers that had been ravaging their illusory bodies.  The Light that they were now freely radiating is, however, ‘encumbered’ by other ‘burdens’: Joy beyond imagining, Peace beyond understanding and Love beyond measure.  This is what happens to us when Knowing, and living the truth sets us free.  

Humans fear death because they believe they are guilty and deserve punishment, which God will mete out to them when they ‘die’.  But it is we who mete out our own punishment whilst incarcerating ourself in a body, during what passes for a life, because we believe we deserve it.  Animals are not afraid of death because the idea of guilt never occurred to them.  When our dogs came to the end of their sojourn with us (bringing us unconditional Love and joy) being put to sleep was nothing to them but release from failing, ailing bodies to fullness of health, vigour and wellbeing.   

And they continue to join me on my walks — well, they run, of course — in the hills each day, just as they did before.  I see them and experience their vibes; vibes of freedom and joy in Life and unconditional Love.  How is it possible that I see/have awareness of them?  Because I believe.  Jesus teaches us that if only we can believe, then we will see.  Not the other way around.  Choosing to see and then we will believe can never work because unbelief is a hood over our sight, veiling our vision.  

In our dream of separation, as with all our Earth-mind dreaming, there is nothing that is not an illusion.  And because it is a dream of separation from Love, fear is the backdrop, even though in reality there is nothing to fear because the only reality is Love  That backdrop of fear includes what we perceive as the end of our sojourn in time — ‘death’.  But since we made it all up and none of it is, or can be real, including death, fearing it is exhibiting an overthrow of reason.  It is only ‘real’ because we believe it is real.  As soon as we choose to no longer believe it is real our perception begins to change. 

But instant fixes are what ego demands, and we are not ego.  Christ = Love = commitment and this is what we are.  To expunge the belief in death from our upside-down, ego-indoctrinated mind takes commitment, and commitment is forever.  It does not oscillate; it is constant, unswerving, unequivocal.  To keep using the language of illusion can delay the dispelling of illusion from our mind and thus from our perception.  Instead, we can choose to stop using the words death, dead and dying in our thinking and speaking — no bad thing at all since they are entirely unreal and therefore, meaningless. 

We can substitute more realistic alternatives.  My preference is to say, of a soul, he has laid aside his body because this immediately indicates that he was not a body, and therefore is not a body.  This then keeps the mind focused on the reality, that he still is. If he still is, and part of that ISness is his mind, and it is his mind with which we have been communing (even while he appeared to be with a body), then we can continue communing with his mind.  Until we remember that that ISness is also oneness.  That is the route to the healing of the illusorily-fragmented Sonship; one step at a time.  Love and forgiveness clear those channels of communing, enabling restoration to oneness. 

To communing for oneness! J 

Brian Longhurst 

The profound joy and ecstasy which overwhelms with a pleasure beyond all Earth’s imaginings is the true estate of the sons and daughters of God, and the destiny of all who will enter in.  For this is the Kingdom of God’s Love.

Jesus, June 3^rd 1990

August 1^st 2012

Dear Friends, 

As mentioned last week, we can fellowship/commune with our loved ones who have laid aside their bodies just as readily as those we perceive as still being ‘here’, because it is our minds that commune, not our bodies.  We are no more ‘here’ – in the world of time and place – than they are; we are no more a body than they are, and never have been.  However real it may seem, we are not a temporal being but eternal, perfect, innocent spirit, playing a game of make-believe that we are not who, what or where we are.   

Convincing, isn’t it!?  Hardly surprising really, since it is Papa’s Son who made it all up.  Who would expect anything less of him?  

But as we are reminded by Jesus, it happened in a moment; a thought of separation that seemed to turn everything upside-down, causing us to perceive our Oneness as fragmented, divided from our One-Self, and forget Who we really are.  That moment was over the same instant it began, but part of the mind of Papa’s Son became split off, confused into believing the separation is real.  The rest, as they say, is history – or would be if time and place were real.  All is according to desire and belief.  If we believe we are bodies, living in linear-time and place, that will be, and remain, our experience. 

Until we change our mind.  When our apparent sojourn in time comes to its end with the seeming laying aside of the body we have believed we are, and find ourself to be still ‘alive’, and welcomed to the etheric realms by loved ones we thought were ‘dead and gone’, it can take some of us considerably aback.  Most of humanity finds this whole area of consideration fearful, and therefore chooses not to think about it.  Not the best way to prepare ourself for what appears, to finite perception, to be inevitable.  

We can do immeasurably better than that.  But first we have to be willing to face our ego-induced fear.  We are not fearful but we are confused about our true identity.  Mistakenly believing we are mortal, limited, guilty, separate is the cause of perceived fear, darkness, loneliness.  Happily, we are eternal, immortal, invulnerable Beings of Love and Light, who Know there is nothing to fear.  If we are Love – which we are – fear cannot have any part in our true Self.  Love and Light are indivisible aspects of our nature.   

Fear and darkness are also inseparable, because fear shuts us off from awareness of the Light that we are; so we experience (spiritual) darkness.  Fear and darkness can have no existence at all where there is acceptance, which leads to remembrance, that we are Love and Light.  This shows how upside-down our game of pretend really is.  Time to bring it to an end.  Happily, we have myriad friends and loved ones to help us.  However, they cannot infringe the God-given free will we all have to choose to walk in fear and darkness in preference to recognising our true Being as Love and Light.   

Amongst our friends are some of whom we have conscious awareness, but also, many others of whose awareness our memory is faded.   Some are embodied, others have laid aside their bodies.  They are still our friends, family and loved ones, and long to continue in loving fellowship with us.  And when we come to the end of our sojourn in time and lay aside our body, and realise we have been living a dream, an illusion, we will long to continue in loving communion with those who still perceive themselves as being embodied.  And share the blessed truth that there is nothing to fear. 

And why would we not desire to share such good and wonderful news with all the world, and especially our loved ones, upon whom we can lovingly, caringly look from our enlarged perspective, and see they are still filled with doubt, uncertainty, confusion and fear about their true Identity and their destiny?  Just as were we.  Would we rejoice if their attitude to us was, ‘Oh, well, poor old Judd was a good egg, but he’s dead and gone now, so we can consign him to history and dredge up some fond memories of him once in a while, until he is eventually almost completely forgotten.’? 

Would we not rather that they could be aware that we are still ‘alive and well’, keeping them lovingly in our heart, and earnestly desiring to fellowship with them and share the news of inestimably greater value than a lottery win?  And when they do have a kindly thought about us, after our illusory ‘demise’, would we not so wish them to know that that thought brought us immediately into their presence, much more so than if they had telephoned us, or Skyped us?  And having called us up, and we having answered their call, they now ignore us, and pretend we are not even there! 

But we ARE there.  And so it is with our loved ones who have laid aside their bodies.  They are there, with us, for us, tenderly, lovingly caring for us and our wellbeing – especially of our mind.  Because they now know, from their less dense, more enlightened vantage point, that while bodies are of no importance in the greater scheme of things, our mind and its healing, restoring to remembrance of Who we are, is all-important.   

And so they wait, with infinite patience, until we finally have had enough of fear, darkness, loneliness, and decide that now is the time (there is no other) to ask for help in remembering oneness. 

“Just a minute,” I hear someone ask, “aren’t we supposed to be asking help from Jesus and/or the Holy Spirit?  And isn’t it rather dodgy putting ourself out into the ‘ether’, on an open channel, asking for help/fellowship from ‘Great Aunt Maude’, or ‘Grandfather Meshach’, since we have no way of knowing that is who is going to answer us?  There are all manner of ‘evil spirits’ floating around in the lower astral realms who could pretend they are who we are seeking to contact.  It is far too risky.” 

No-one is suggesting we take risks; far from it.  Jesus reminds us that we are ALL the Light of the world and we are ALL the saviours of the world.  If we Love Jesus we will desire to fellowship with him.  Indeed, he counsels us: Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup (fellowship) with him, and he with me. (Rev. 3:20).  And he will keep his word, because that is his unchangeable nature.   

And if we Love Great Aunt Maude (because she was so loving and good to us all those years until she laid aside her body) why would we not desire to continue in fellowship with her too?  After all, she also is the Light and saviour of the world.  We do not stop being the Light and saviour of the world when we lay aside our body, because it is not our body that is the Light or saviour.  Or do we fear that since she ‘departed’ she has somehow changed for the worse and become some emissary from the devil, intent on luring us into a hellish snare? 

It is certain that if Maude was Love and Light for us while with a body, she is still Love and Light, and more so now that, having laid aside her body, she has had greater opportunity to remember her true Identity.  And she (and Meshach, and all other loving souls) will truly seek and earnestly desire to help us, right along with Jesus, to remember that we are all one in our true Identity as Christ, Papa’s one, beloved, eternal, indivisible Son.  The whole focus and purpose of the GRP is the restoration of the fragmented Sonship of God to oneness, with not one fragment excluded.   

If we are the Light and saviour of the world, that must be our focus and objective also, whether we are ready to accept this or as yet prefer to wait before making our commitment.  As stated last week: Christ = Love = commitment and this is what we are.  It is inevitable that the moment will arise when we remember the truth of our Christ Self.  The sooner we choose – and it is our free choice, always – to remember, the sooner we can leave behind self-doubt, guilt, fear, darkness, loneliness and mortality.  All these ego-land states of mind arise because we perceive ourself as separate.   

The reuniting of all the fragments back to Eternal Oneness restores us to Joy, Peace and Love.  Multitudes – about seven billion and rising, at the last count of the continuing ego-fragmentation process – perceive themselves as being embodied, but there is an indeterminate number in the etheric counterpart of Earth who are between incarnations.  Numbers are irrelevant – because in reality we are ONE – but it is, assuredly at least hundreds of millions who are also in need of reuniting, along with us, to oneness.  Ignoring them because they are ‘dead and gone’ would be nice for ego, but does not serve the GRP.  

Since, in truth, there is no difference, and no separation, between those of us who perceive ourself as embodied and those who perceive themselves as having laid aside their body (in other words, are between illusory incarnations), we can consciously choose to include them in our PCB’ing, even as Maude, Meshach and the countless others in spirit PCB us.  But those in the lower astral realms of darkness equally cannot be excluded from the GRP, in which we are all participants.  Such hapless souls have no awareness of the Realms of Light, so intermediaries are needed to effect their rescue. 

Each of us who are willing can act as intermediaries, regardless of whether the rescuee is embodied (but in spiritual darkness) or disembodied.  None is press-ganged into such endeavour; all is voluntary.  Proselytising is not serviceable to this process, but unconditional Love, caring and compassion are – just as Jesus, like whom it is our unmissable destiny to become.  No rescue missions will be initiated from the Realms of Light without the intermediaries first placing themselves under Christ care, guidance and protection, so there is absolutely no danger.  Here is an extract from an October 1995 Diary of a Christ Communicant entry that exemplifies this: 

... Theresa and I were in a cage such as divers enter to protect them from attack where there are sharks about.  The bars of our cage were living-gold Light.  We were lowered into an underground, dimly lit cavern with many dark corners and crevices.  There was an atmosphere of fear and threat pervading, but it was clear that we were totally safe within our Self-propelled cage.  Thelma was somewhere in this place but we could not see her, and she was too afraid to come from where she was timidly hiding in a dark corner. 

Eventually I became more accustomed to the darkness and I could just make out her form.  She was as a little girl with long ringlets, and holding tightly to a doll (indicating her emotional insecurity), fearful of letting go of the past and emerging into the Light.  I told her that this was entirely her choice but that she had nothing to fear from the Light, and in fact, quite the opposite; that she would be free from uncertainty and doubt, guilt and trepidation.  We blessed her in the name of Jesus for help and release from her self-created imprisonment in this place.  Whether she goes forward after this further attempt to rescue her is her choice. 

Lord Jesus, I give thanks for this opportunity to serve the Kingdom purpose in the rescue of Thelma.  May I, and all who help us in these missions, continue to be serviceable to the Kingdom purpose. 

My son, rescue work such as this is possible only by deep and abiding Love and compassion and a deep and abiding commitment.  It is an act of humble service and must leave behind all desire for self-glory.  Your Love, compassion and commitment are well-known to me, my son.  Your desire to rush in at the deep end is also well-known to me! J  As with all such matters of spiritual advancement, the only way to progress is one step at a time, always within the cloak of my protection.  This is especially important with missions of mercy because it is necessary to venture deep into ‘enemy’ territory, where darkness and danger are at hand. 

Nevertheless, I commend you and your beloved for your endeavours today.  This has been possible by your devoted Love, commitment and one-pointed following wherein I have counselled and led you.  As you continue in this way, so shall you grow in your ability to undertake more and more of this important work.  It is important because our Father wills that all should partake of His great banquet and inherit His Kingdom.  It is my desire that no opportunity should be wasted in pursuance of this command.  Therefore have I chosen you and your beloved for this and other important work, which I will make known to you, and will fulfil in you by your Love and co-operation. 

Well done, little ones; all is well.    

It is only fear that holds us back from the Light of our true, all-empowered Being.  As fear is something we made up, we can enable it, by our free choice, to be unmade.  That is all that is required of us: that choice.  The unmaking will be accomplished for us, ‘without money and without price’.  Freely shall we receive, in response to our willingness to freely give of our Love, forgiveness and blessing to all.  

Love and blessings to all, 

Brian Longhurst  

By countless centuries of man's ignorance, and the infancy of his soul awareness of God’s Love for him, many are trapped and languish under the karmic treadmill of Earth-mind sorrows. It is the Love of God that shall set such little ones free.

Jesus, June 10^th 1990

August 8^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

After last week’s MoE I received the following message from Richard.  Because of its pertinence to this area of consideration I am copying it here, along with the response I was prompted to give: 

Dear Brian, 

In your MoE dated August 1^st you say we can commune, or fellowship, with our loved ones who have laid aside their body, because it is minds that commune, not bodies.  Clearly this is true, and I understand and resonate with it fully, but you don’t explain HOW to do it!  It may not be bodies that commune, but while we appear to be in time and place we are all accustomed to the rather useful bodily faculties (eyes and ears) acting as mechanisms for conveying communications from one mind to another!  

I have loved ones in spirit with whom I long to commun(icat)e (see, I read your stuff, and am picking up on some of your terminology, but that’s because I find it makes sense), and am quite sure they long to commune with me.  In fact, I am sure they are communing with me, but I have no idea how to go about hearing them.  I send them my loving thoughts and blessings, and accept what you say about them being able to receive what I direct toward them from my mind, and have no doubt that they are also sending me their loving thoughts and blessings.  The problem is, I can’t hear them. 

It seems entirely evident that you hear your loved ones – including Jesus and even God (Papa) – and the fellowship you share with them (and then with your readers) is exquisite.  I want this more than anything, but just feel as if nothing is happening.  I can neither see them nor hear them.  Please HELP. 

Heartfelt thanks in anticipation, 

Richard 

Dear Richard, 

The MoEs are a limited mechanism for explaining what I am being moved to share.  I try to restrict them to 2k words because people are busy and haven’t time to read long messages.  In fact, 2k words are far too many for most people.  I tried to cut them well down from that 3 or 4 years ago, but it seemed the Holy Spirit had other ideas, because it did not work.  So I said to Him, ‘Okay, if this is how You intend it, so be it; I will not go against Your lead.’   

The first thing to say here is that there is no difference of principle between communing with Jesus, or even with Papa, and any of our loved ones who have laid aside their body.  This is because there is no difference between any of us; we are all One, in Papa, Who created His Son in His likeness. That means Papa does not recognise any difference between Himself and His Son. As Jesus reminds us, ‘I and my Father are one.’  

We have put Jesus on a pedestal, made him above, separate from the rest of us.  But neither Jesus nor Papa believe in pedestals and certainly not in separation.  Approaching communion with Them, or anyone else, from a position of fawning sycophancy or fear will block success.  Rather, a relaxed attitude of Love, respect, honouring, humility and gratitude will serve the process well.  This is asking neither the impossible, nor even the difficult, because there is but one Mind, of which we are all an integral, essential part.  We can now stop playing the game of separation and unworthiness and start Being Who we are. 

There are several positive guidelines to consider as essential to successful communing, the first of which is that desire is the key.  Without it, nothing happens.  The tone of your message indicates the sincerity of your desire. Next comes commitment, without which the trail soon goes cold.  This ego world is bereft of commitment to spiritual truth and reality, and hence the dearth of awareness, acceptance and understanding of, and living from, eternity.  Again, it is evident you have commitment. 

Third is trust.  We have to trust that we being protected from dark, malevolent forces in the lower astral realms when we open ourself to communing with our unseen loved ones, because we cannot discern with our bodily senses what is happening beyond the Earth-physical plane.  There is one who is empowered to protect us so we can trust with certainty, and that one, of course, is Jesus.  So, we make a definitive commitment of our care and protection into his entirely capable hands, asking that he place his strong angel on guard at the entrance to our inner being.  

This ensures that only those from spirit who are, themselves, living and functioning under Christ commitment and authority are permitted into our aura of contact and communion. 

Having sincerely, genuinely and trustingly asked Jesus for his protection we can know beyond all doubt that it is given, and it is all-powerful and unbreachable.  We only need to ask him once, because he is not deaf or forgetful, but we can remind ourself that we have it as often as we feel a need for that comfort, by thanking him.  Thanksgiving is a very good reminder to ourself that we have his protection. He does not need our gratitude because there is no ego in him, but we need a grateful attitude because it helps us keep humility in focus, and this is a defence against ego surreptitiously taking control of our mind. 

Many who are not seeking communion with loved ones – including Jesus – in spirit, may say to themselves, ‘I am not putting myself in potential danger, so I don’t need to concern myself with asking Jesus for his care, guidance and protection.’  Time and place is, illusorily speaking, the most dangerous place any of us can seem to be.  By engaging with any of ego’s constructs, we are placing ourself in danger, and we wouldn’t seem to be in time and place if we did not thusly engage, even if only occasionally. J  Ego’s constructs include judgement, holding grievances, unforgiveness, not seeing our brother as our saviour and we as his...   

None can be immune from the consequences of such misperceptions – since, as we judge so are we judged (not by God but by the cause-and-effect consequence of our misperceptions) – save by asking Jesus (and/or the Spirit of Truth, our whole, holy Self) to be our guide to eternity, and protecting us from our illusory ego-self.  Still, ego-conditioned minds will ask, ‘How can we be so sure Jesus will protect us just because we ask him?  And how can we know he will succeed, just by believing he will?  What kind of safeguard is that?’

The answers to these questions are, he will protect us because he Loves us, totally, perfectly and unconditionally; he is able because he tells us All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth (Mt. 28:18); that is a complete safeguard to which I attest.  These, of course, are answers that ego is incapable of comprehending.  But we can, if we so desire, and have a little trust, because we are not ego.  And in return it can be asked, who else can protect us?  Ourself?  How will we do that?  And ego is incapable of answering.   

Next comes focus.  Ego is constantly distracting us from our focus on eternity – our true and only Home, the Source of Love, Peace and Joy unbounded – with issues that have no meaning or value in eternity.  There are many aspects to life with a body in time and place that seem interesting, worthwhile and important.  But when viewed from the only true and real perspective – eternity – it can be seen that nothing here has any real, lasting or meaningful value.  Most of us become acutely aware of this within a very short time of laying aside our body. 

Yet most of us ‘have’ to engage with time and place much of the time – with spouse, children, mortgage, job, shopping, home and garden maintenance, friends, neighbours, extended family...  But if we allow them to absorb all our attention, we are ignoring Jesus’ counsel to seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you (Mt. 6:33).  That doesn’t mean ‘first’ in amount of time allocated for inner communing, but in amount, or degree, of commitment.  How truly do we seek, how earnestly do we desire the healing and reunification of the broken, separated, fragmented Sonship?   

You do truly seek and earnestly desire, positive indicators that you are well on the way there, Richard.  

Jesus is focused, or ‘single-minded’. This means right-minded, which is Christ-Minded, because Christ is single-minded (otherwise he would be duality minded!)  His focus is on the GRP.  So he does not spend effort on irrelevancies.  Thank God. J  

His focus is on helping us to remember Who we really are, so we can focus on co-operating with him and Holy Spirit-Self in unshackling ourselves from attachment to ego’s irrelevancies. That does not mean giving up all the above mentioned aspects of time and place, having no fun, and becoming a hermit.  Jesus has a sense of fun second to none.  Indeed, what meaning could Joy, Peace and Happiness have if fun were not a key aspect of them?     

He wants us to remember that fun can be and is part of the interaction between the fragmented Sonship within the single-minded context of reunifying the fragments to Oneness; the ending of the separation. This is where meaningful communion comes in.  No assistance from the Realms of Light will be given for meaningless, trivial communing, for They do not value the valueless.  

If we ask Jesus to be our guide to eternity, and protect us from being diverted from that Path, he will do so.  But whenever we choose to wander off that Path, he will not stop us, because we have free will.  That does not mean he has abandoned us.  He waits with infinite patience until we choose to place ourself back in his guidance and protection. 

Now, getting to the meat of your question, I can best answer this by sharing what worked – and still works – for me.  If the above points are taken on board as integral to success, this method can work for all.  It is a good training/focusing approach, can be practised very informally and is very easy:  

Set aside a place that is apart from outer disturbance, sit comfortably, have pen and notebook to hand.  Quieten your thoughts and give thanks that you are under Christ guidance and protection, then direct them toward whom you would commune with.  Write down in the notebook the things you desire to say to them.  This is very helpful in focusing the mind and filtering distractions out. 

When you have written what you wish to say to them – it need be only a sentence or two, rather than pages; remember, we are taking this one step at a time – quieten your mind again and envision them being there with you.  Don’t try to ‘see’ them in the ocular sense.  They are not discernible to our ocular faculty because they are not ‘physical’.  This is more a case of being ‘aware’ of their presence.  What do you believe they would say to you in response to what you have said/written to them, were they to be here?  Write down the thoughts that come into your mind of what you feel their response would be. 

Having written loving words to them, do you believe they would respond with loving, caring, uplifting, joyful, inspiring words to you?  Write them down.  They are there with you because you have called them, just as surely as if telephoning someone embodied.  This is possible, this is real, because the true estate of the Being of us all is Oneness of mind.  Take this one step at a time.  It is new to you.  There is no rush.  Date each communing event as you write in your notebook; you will be glad you did as you read back through them months and years down the line. Also write down anything you experience with your inner awareness – lights, colours, scents, sounds...     

Time after time ego will try very hard to persuade you that commun(icat)ion did not really happen. If you allow it to dissuade you, and you give up, where will this leave you in years to come?  Form no rapid judgements about its realness; allow yourself time.  You will look back over your entries and gradually see how the channel of commun(icat)ion between you and your loved one(s) has been clearing and becoming clearer, stronger, more real, meaningful, blessed, beneficial as you continue steadfastly with this practise.  

If you desire/decide to make Jesus the one with whom you first begin this communing, no-one will be more pleased than he.  He longs for us to ‘sup’ or fellowship with him, because he Loves us and wants us to accept him as our friend and brother, just as he gladly, joyfully, lovingly accepts us as his brethren. 

Love and blessings in Christ fellowship, always, 

Brian Longhurst 

By focusing your hearts and souls and attuning with God’s Love, so do you become one with it, and even as you emanate Love and power for the upliftment and healing and renewing of those in need, so are you also exalted by the attunement.

Jesus, July 8^th, 1990

August 15^th 2012

Dear Friends,

There has been, and no doubt will continue to be, much written and said about the winter solstice this year.  Some come down on the side of it – and what follows – being a time of calamity, destruction and judgement.  Others say it will be a time of separation, as of ‘sheep from goats’, the symbolism indicating the ‘sheep’ as following, and being cared for by, the ‘Good Shepherd’, and the ‘goats’ wandering off in all directions, doing their own thing, heedless of danger, ignoring caring and wise leadership.  The ‘sheep’ will be brought back into the ‘fold’ – raised up to a place of Light, Love, Peace and Joy – and the ‘goats’ ending up in ‘outer darkness’.

There is little doubt that at this stage in proceedings there are those who are ready and willing to accept and believe that there is a Great Rescue Programme outworking, for the ‘salvation’, spiritual Awakening and upliftment of humanity – ‘all who will’ – and a hefty chunk who reject such ideas, or choose to ignore all the signs unfolding before us.  There are certain things to consider which can help point us in the right direction.  One is that there can be no effect without a cause. 

According to Jesus in ACIM, the Son of God had a momentary dream – the cause – of separation from his Father, and within the dream, the illusion, that brought about the effect of seeming to be separated from the Light, Love, Life, Truth, Peace and Joy that is the Father Creator, and even from himself.  So he found himself split-off from his Source and himself and in a process of continuing separation, division, fragmentation; in spiritual darkness, lost, confused, fearful... we all know the story. 

Happily, dreams are not real, so they cannot actually be a cause, so cannot actually have any effect.  Unless we mistakenly believe the dream is real, in which case illusory cause has an illusory effect.  Believing the effect to be real causes us to continue with the dream and therefore seem to experience the effects of the illusory cause. 

But also happily, believing a dream to be real does not make it real, so it is inevitable that the unreality will eventually come to our attention and we will give up believing it to be real.  The only reality is eternity, and that is founded in Love; a state of Mind and of Being in which all is one, there is no separation – nor can there ever be – and there is no fear because there is nothing to fear.  Last week on a communing walk in the hills I said, ‘Don’t ever let me go, Papa.’  His instant reply was ‘I cannot let you go; we are, forever, indivisibly one. J.’

An ‘unreal cause’ can but have an ‘unreal effect’, and when we remember that, the ‘unreal effect’ will disappear, right along with the ‘unreal cause’, back into the nothingness from which it arose in our minds.  Rejoicefully, there is a real cause and effect, and that is Love.  Love is cause, and if we choose Love – along with its attendant qualities of (spiritual) Light, (abundant) Life, (ineffable) Peace, (ineluctable) Joy – Love will be the effect, because in eternity, God’s creation, cause and effect are indivisibly one.

So, in this dream state that we perceive as time and place, we have, as ever in a realm of duality, two choices: an unreal cause and its unreal effect, or the only real cause-and-effect.  The former is temporal and so must end; the latter is eternal and therefore permanent and unchanging.  Temporal is illusory so never actually happened, so is already ‘over’ because it never began.  It seems to be happening still because that has been our mistaken choice, or cause, giving us the illusory effect.  That choice, or cause, is having the effect of blanking-out – veiling – our discernment of reality.  We are free to choose anew every moment.

One of the aspects of cause and effect is that like attracts like.  If we choose darkness and negativity, which engender fear, hopelessness, loneliness and despair, that is what we draw to ourself.  It accumulates from one illusory incarnation to the next unless and until we elect to dispel it by choosing Love, which automatically brings with It Light, Peace, Joy and Life abundant; forever.  But remembering to choose Love when we are sleeping deeply and dreaming of darkness, fear, mortality can seem impossible.  So to waken us from such a dream can require a jolt. 

Not a vigorous shaking, which would be a frightening way to be Awakened from a deep slumber, but a gentle jolt; just enough to cause us to stir, so that we begin to become aware of the Light.  Jesus said to me over twenty years ago, ‘People need a jolt.’  Assuredly, he, like all of us, is the Light, who remembered the truth of his Being and came to shine the Light of Wakefulness into our somnambulant lives.  One way or another – which way is our choice – we are in the process of experiencing a jolt.  This will cause some of us to Awaken and welcome the Light, freed from our nightmare.

Others, so inured in the dream of fear, will think the loving, gentle jolt is another cause for fear, and will hunker down, deeper in the dream.  For a while.  But Jesus is the all-empowered-by-Love spiritual Lord of Love, Peace, Joy and Truth.  His mission is to rescue us from our dream of separation, back to fully Awakened oneness.  If he is all-empowered-by-Love, which I attest he is, it is a certainty he will succeed in his mission because it is Love-(God)-empowered. 

He is the difference between the myriad cycles of rise-and-collapse that have occurred over countless aeons of ego-consciousness linear time – and have been integral to the illusory time and place duality process – and what is unfolding now.  There have been innumerable avatars embodied on Earth throughout those aeons, to help keep a nucleus of Truth alive in a world of deception, but none has been all-empowered to restore the entire, fragmented Sonship to oneness in eternity, as, now, is Jesus. 

Neither has it been, until now, the right moment, for all has to be in accord with the unfolding, cosmic seasons of readiness in the temporal scheme of things.  Jesus knew all this long, long before the implementation of the three-measures-of-meal Great Rescue Programme.  It is only by co-operating with the mechanism of time and place, rather than going head-to-head with it, that one becomes empowered to seize the opportunity to transform the adversity that it appears to present into the fulfilment of escape from it.  Going head-to-head with unreality is an absurdity in which enlightened Beings do not engage.

In a January 1995 communion Jesus confirmed this PLF to me:

“...In your mind and heart you may wish to be operating at the highest level of aspiration and spiritual awareness.  This is understandable when Earth is in darkness and you wish to be one, again, with the Light; and when you are passionate in your desire to shine the Light of spiritual reality in the Earth-life affairs of man, to hasten an awakening. 

“You also know, for I have assured you many times, this will not hasten the unfoldment of the programme for raising-up the children of Earth.  Your prayers and love and attunement will help you, and will help all for whom you pray, and will add to the transforming Light.  But the season is pre-determined, even as are the seasons of the year.  All that you do in my name and with commitment to me and the Kingdom in your heart will contribute sunshine to the days, even though it will not change the seasons; therefore, keep on with goodwill.  Have no fear.  Be of good cheer.  Relax and enjoy each and every day.  All is well.  Walk with me.  Talk with me.  Breathe with me.  Live with me.  Let the Kingdom envelop and surround and permeate your being...”

Darkness cannot comprehend Light, fear cannot comprehend Love, the lower cannot comprehend the Higher.  That may cause it to seem, to those languishing in darkness and fear in the lower levels of slumberland, as if the Light, Love and empowerment of the Heights of Heaven do not exist; and that any plan for the rescue and restoration of the self-limited Sonship fragments to wholeness is a pipe-dream.  However, that perception does not make it so.  Ask Jesus. J.

In 1974 Olga Park had a vision in which she saw people appearing to and disappearing from the presence of their fellows.  There were large numbers of these inter-dimensional souls, and their comings and goings were causing their three-dimensionally-limited brethren considerable astonishment, to say the least. This was a prophecy of events near at hand.  I have no doubt it is already happening, and probably has been since the dawn of time, to a lesser degree.  But we are now in the time of raising up, leavening of the mind of vast numbers of souls who are embracing the Kingdom awareness.

If those who are unready, unwilling to accept the Light, that even now is shining into the minds of the fragments, find themselves entrenched further into their obdurate posture as a result of the jolt that seems inevitable and fearful, this will be a temporary state.  Meanwhile, those open to embracing Love, Light, the Kingdom, will experience the jolt as a raising up, enlightening, transforming; a resurrection from a limited, three-dimensional consciousness to awareness of a higher dimension of spiritual reality.  Some may say this will be to the fourth dimension, others, the fifth. 

I am not privy to such details, and it does not matter, because He Who Knows is all-empowered to take care of the details.  What is important to understand is that those who are leavened will be/are being raised up to the Light, which is Love.  This will not cause them to lay aside their bodies, which is an important detail.  Those bodies are, as we are reminded in ACIM, communication mechanisms.  They will be able to use their communication mechanisms to communicate the truth of the Greater Reality of which they will now have become a part, to their brothers who were not ready.

It is this process that Olga’s vision of 1974 portrayed.  This raising up, or resurrection, of bodies to a higher vibration is similar to the resurrected state of Jesus’ body on that first Easter Sunday.  This is possible because of a willingness to believe, and a great, yearning, unswervable desire for the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth.  Cause and effect.  Their minds may not have become fully enlightened to the God-filled state of Jesus’ mind – yet.  But this jolt will have quickened the Awakening process and the Light of their Spiritual Discernment increased – and increasing – exponentially as a result of their enhanced access to eternal truth.

Jesus was able to instantaneously, spontaneously appear to the disciples inside the locked room in which they were gathered the evening of the first Easter Day. No doubt this ability was available to him before the crucifixion also.  This trans-dimensional state of Being is available to us all – if only we can believe – resulting from an elevated state of mind, as we are raised up, in response to our desire, nearer and nearer in likeness to him: Love. 

So, it will at first seem like a separation of the sheep from the goats.  But those who will have been jolted into the Kingdom awareness, yet still embodied, albeit with a higher-vibration body, will be able to transfer at will from one dimension back and forth to the three-dimensional ‘reality’ of those stuck there as a result of their unbelief.  That is not, nor ever will be, a judgement from God; it is simply a temporary self-judgement, a misperception that can and will be corrected.  Those appearing ‘out of thin air’ to them will be able to Lovingly, gently, caringly explain to them what is happening.

At first, many will be unable to believe what they are seeing/hearing.  But it will not be long before the overwhelming evidence confronting them, over and over, from their leavened loved-ones, will convince them, and their previously inflexible attitude will melt into acceptance, enabling their upliftment to the Light.  This will collapse time – save many further circuits of the carousel – for those who initially rejected the Light, and hasten the reunification of the Sonship to wholeness.

This is why the Great Rescue Programme is Great.  It is entirely without judgement, condemnation or punishment.  It is totally Loving, gentle, caring.  That which is Loving cannot be fearful, or engender fear.  Fear is our choice, not the Author of the GRP or its executor.  That fear is soon to be dispelled, by Love.

Peace, Joy, Love, be with us ALL,

Brian Longhurst 

Focus your lives and awareness on my peace, and let it envelop you from your own within.  Have no concern for the fluctuations of energies and conditions at the horizontal level of activity in the affairs of Earth-mind man.

Jesus, July 15^th 1990.

August 22^nd 2012 

Dear Friends, 

There is little doubt that Charles Lutwidge Dodgson, aka Lewis Carroll (1832-1898), was a mystic.  He was a founder member of the Society for Psychical Research (SPR) in London in 1882, whose title denotes the nature of its purpose.  He was also a mathematics genius, with a clear and organised, incisive mind.  His two best known books, The Adventures of Alice in Wonderland and Through the Looking-Glass, and What Alice Found There, clearly indicate his discernment that what most of humanity perceives as reality is a fantasy. 

Our true Home is the within; eternity.  We do not belong in the without.  It is aptly named the without, for there is nothing of reality or value here for our true, eternal Being.  Reality is Love, Peace, Joy, unchanging; beyond human comprehension all the while humans engage with the perception that without is reality.  We have made it all up.  But because we have separated ourself from our Creative Source – the Source of All reality – we have lost our connection to our (spiritually) Creative power, and instead, can only make decaying structures from entropic (and therefore, unreal) materials.   

Here is how Jesus, in characteristically unequivocal fashion, describes it:  

There is no life outside of Heaven.  Where God created life, there life must be.  In any state apart from Heaven life is illusion. At best it seems like life; at worst, like death. Yet both are judgments on what is not life, equal in their inaccuracy and lack of meaning.  Life not in Heaven is impossible, and what is not in Heaven is not anywhere.  (ACIM, T-23.II.19:1-6) 

In Through the Looking-Glass, and What Alice Found There Alice steps through the mirror into a fantasy realm that of course in reality does not exist – symbolizing Papa’s beloved Son, in a mad dream moment, stepping from within the reality of his Home in his Father Creator through the looking glass into the without.  This is a world where everything is constantly changing, like pieces in a chess game, and like a mirror image – back to front, topsy-turvy, confusing, meaningless (though we spend most of our time trying to give it meaning).   

Alice encounters the Red King (symbolizing ego), loudly snoring at the foot of a tree, and is maliciously provoked with idle philosophical banter that she exists only as an imaginary figure in the Red King's dreams, thereby implying that she will cease to exist the instant he wakes up.  Even that, in itself, is upside down, because it is the ego – the Red King – that will disappear when the Son (symbolized by Alice) Awakens from his dream. 

There is no other side of the looking glass to go through to, and like Alice, we are dreaming it; making it all up.  Being the opposite of reality, the dream of time and place is decaying, dying, disintegrating.  Our very bodies – what we have so long believed is who we are – are falling apart, separating, dividing from the moment of conception, which itself comes from separateness: sperm and egg.  This produces what seems to be something that is different, isolated, apart from everyone else, with thoughts, beliefs, perceptions, perspectives, understandings, motivations other than, different from, everyone else. 

Through the looking glass – the without – this is all perceived as desirable, just the way it should be; to be celebrated.  But history tells us what this has yielded: division, loneliness (23,000 old people laid aside their body alone, at home, and without friends or relatives knowing about them, in Britain last year), fear, hatred, hubris, intrigue, attack, murder, war, genocide, ‘ethnic cleansing’... there’s plenty more... and still it goes on today, including in the so-called ‘developed’ world.   

Yet, we have proverbs that gainsay separateness, such as, when two (or more) people are agreed on something they are of one mind.  Since Spirit – our true, eternal Being – is not separate, but One, and we are not bodies, that only leaves our minds to become re-united; then we are truly One again, because it is only our mind that believes in separation, and thus, makes it appear so. 

So, with whose mind do we desire, choose to become one?  With whose mind should we join to serve the best interests of all the fragmented Sonship, enabling Its Peaceful, Loving, Joyful reunifying?  We can all name plenty that would not work.  There is but one with whose mind we can safely, surely, rewardingly join and become as one.  Of course, slumbering adherents to religions other than Christian will contest the idea of becoming like Jesus, and plenty who claim to be ‘practicing’ Christians who are some distance from being like Jesus, because un-Christlike doctrines and dogmas have obscured their sight from the Way. 

And Jesus is the Way.  Institutionalised religions established in his name and claiming to represent him, with false (ego) teachings about him being the final blood sacrifice demanded of God to save us from eternal damnation in hell, have lost their way.  But just as Jesus was, and is the Way, as we choose to follow him, direct, one-on-one, with no false doctrines getting in the way, so do we become part of, one with, the Way.  And as we do so, our mind becomes illuminated by the Spirit of Truth, and so we also become, along with Jesus, the Light of the world. 

He counsels us to seek after God, and the Kingdom of Heaven, within; only here will we find the Source of All Creation.  And the King of Creation – ‘the White King’ – Papa, creates in and from wholeness, which is holy and pristine, eternal, indestructible and unchangeable; ‘incorruptible’ as described by Paul. 

The without is the opposite – were that which is all-encompassing able to have an opposite – of creation, which is destruction.  Everything of the without is temporal and falls within the ‘laws’ of time and place, which is ‘ruled’ by what Jesus referred to in the Bible as ‘the prince of this world’ (Jn. 14:30).  In ACIM he refers to this as the ego but the Bible speaks of this as Satan, which means ‘destroyer’, or opposer, deceiver, accuser, obstructer, adversary... But we are not of this world.  We are of God, from God, like God: pure, eternal Spirit, which is Love, Life, Light, Peace, Joy, Truth.  

All we perceive without is but form, devised, made up to deceive us as reality, yet has no substance, as quantum physicists are discovering, with their ‘now you see me, now you don’t’ sub-atomic particles.  As Jesus puts it: Inward is sanity; insanity is outside you.  You but believe it is the other way; that truth is outside, and error and guilt within.  Your little, senseless substitutions, touched with insanity and swirling lightly off on a mad course like feathers dancing insanely in the wind, have no substance. (ACIM, T-18.I.7:4-6).   

In the constant endeavour to persuade our self the reversal of truth is real, our ego-yoked minds churn out endless bodily adornments and disguises – seeking to enhance the beauty and value of the valueless; the form instead of the content –  and books, films, TV programmes, trying to keep us focused on the myth that ‘the truth is out there’.  Anything to keep us looking in the wrong place.  And, for the time being, so it appears, we continue the game of pretend.  We don the masquerade costume of a body – male or female; first one, then the other, trying to decide who we are. 

Yet neither is, so we cast it off again, using the unnatural, decaying, disintegrating, dying process.  And we hasten things along with wars, poisoning ourself by contaminating the ecosphere, the food we eat, the way of ‘life’ – actually, of ‘death’ – through myriad forms of stress.  This, so we can rush helter-skelter to yet another turn on the carousel to nowhere, that we might try on still another costume, ever seeking the Peace, Joy and Love for which we inwardly yearn, so desperate to find, ever since we dreamt of leaving Home.  But none actually fits; they all are too small, limiting – and, of course, temporal.  

But Jesus came through the looking glass, not like Alice, who became distracted, lost and confused; instead, to lead us back to sanity, show us the Way Home, Be the Way Home for us.  Instead of coming to be a sacrifice for us as the Way, he came but to restore to us, become a bridge for us between illusions and our memory of Papa.  

What better way to close the little gap between illusions and reality than to allow the memory of God to flow across it, making it a bridge an instant will suffice to reach beyond?  For God has closed it with Himself.  His memory has not gone by, and left a stranded Son forever on a shore where he can glimpse another shore that he can never reach.  His Father wills that he be lifted up and gently carried over.  He has built the bridge, and it is He Who will transport His Son across it.  Have no fear that He will fail in what He wills.  Nor that you be excluded from the Will that is for you. (ACIM, T-28.I.15:3-9). 

That last sentence, above, applies to each and every fragment of the Sonship.  A favourite device of ego is to persuade each of us that while anyone, everyone else might be ‘worthy’ of Heaven, we are not, because unspeakable darkness resides within us, too terrible even for us to gaze upon, so we must keep it hidden, in hope it will not be discovered, even though we fearfully accept that we cannot hide it from God, Who, assuredly, will judge us, condemn us and cast us into the fires of hell, forever. 

But this ego device, along with all its divisive and ever-dividing tactics, is being and will be, slowed, halted, turned, and the reconnecting process is advancing, accelerating, growing, in our very midst, like cancer in reverse, until there is no trace of ego left in us.  Then will John’s words be fulfilled in us all:  Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and ... when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him (and ourself, and each other) as he is (1 Jn. 3:2.)  For at the Last Supper Jesus, knowing his arrest was imminent, said, ...the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. (Jn. 14:30). 

Here, from Jesus in this extract from ACIM, T-28.I, is more to help us see truth from illusions, and let the latter go:

The miracle does nothing. All it does is to undo. And thus it cancels out the interference (by our ego mind) to what has been done (by Papa). It does not add, but merely takes away. And what it takes away is long since gone, but being kept in memory appears to have immediate effects. This world was over long ago. The thoughts that made it are no longer in the mind that thought of them and loved them for a little while. The miracle but shows the past is gone, and what has truly gone has no effects. Remembering a cause can but produce illusions of its presence, not effects.... Remembering is ... perception of the past as if it were occurring now, and still were there to see.  Memory, like perception, is a skill made up by you to take the place of what God gave in your creation.  And like all the things you made, it can be used to serve another purpose, and to be the means for something else.  It can be used to heal and not to hurt, if you so wish it be.

...The Holy Spirit can indeed make use of memory, for God Himself is there.  Yet this is not a memory of past events, but only of a present state.  You are so long accustomed to believe that memory holds only what is past, that it is hard for you to realize it is a skill that can remember now...

The Holy Spirit’s use of memory is quite apart from time.  He does not seek to use it as a means to keep the past, but rather as a way to let it go...

(Emboldening and some italic mine, for emphasis.) 

Let us re-join in heart and mind, that our collective Light may shine more brightly, and illuminate the Way for our lonely, fearful brothers who yet tremble in the dark.  Thus do we illuminate the Way for ourself also, and dispel our own fear and trembling. 

Love, Peace and Joy bless us all, 

Brian Longhurst

…the soul of man is focused in the Outer Court of the Temple of life consciousness, where activity is somewhat random because he does not hear the Voice of the Father Creator, nor is he aware of His guiding Hand and His Love. 

Jesus, July 22^nd 1990 

August 29^th 2012

Dear Friends, 

Idols are reminders to us, from ego, that we are separated from our Creator – our sole Source of Comfort, and provider of Everything – and from our Self, and we are seeking comfort in things we have made, as a substitute for what we seem to have thrown away, lost, forgotten in our game of pretend.  Yet are we never lost to, or forgotten, or thrown away, by Papa.  And because He has given us everything, forever, why would we need idols – mere symbols – representing nothingness?    

The Crucifix is the most stark form of idol of any because it focuses on destruction, death; the triumph of guilt over innocence, death over Life.  It reminds us that we are sinners, unworthy; that only the blood sacrifice, unto death, of innocence (Jesus), in as cruel a manner as separated-from-Love mind could devise, can hope to save us; that we are unworthy of God’s Love, unworthy of saving from His condemnation, and worthy of eternal punishment in as un-Loving a manner as any un-Loving mind can devise – namely, eternal torment by burning, without relief, in the fires of hell.   

This, to keep us in perpetual fear while we move, day by day, ever-closer to ‘death’.  No wonder Jesus tells us in ACIM this world is upside-down!  Such a belief system can but be devised to place and keep us in the dichotomy of fear – perhaps a more accurate term might be terror – of the ‘God of unconditional, perfect Love’.  Such conflicting perceptions could only be fabricated by an upside-down, confused, conflicted mind. If that is the state of mind of our Creator, then we are all in trouble. J.   

The crucifix provides ‘proof’ that we are separate from Jesus, who, by his innocence, is ‘worthy’ to be the unspotted sacrificial lamb that the ‘God’ we have dreamed up demands as retribution and propitiation for our sins, while we are lowly, sullied, unworthy sinners.  Jesus did not come here to ‘die’ and he does not want us to focus on death – his or ours – because death is an illusion.  He came to demonstrate this, proving – by his resurrection – that he did not, cannot die, and neither can we because we are, indivisibly, inseparably, eternally, one with him. 

Conflict, of mind or body, cannot be conducive to health – of mind or body.  Belief in separation is conflict of mind, and it is mind that directs all bodily activity, function and performance.  Belief in separation is belief in guilt, and that guilt, so ego would have us believe, deserves punishment.  Health, or wellbeing, implies peace, harmony and balance, and a mind that believes in separation is a mind bereft of these qualities.  Most of us do not spend much of each day consciously thinking, ‘I am separated from God because I am a guilty sinner, unworthy to be saved and restored to Heaven.’  It is too fearful.    

That doesn’t need to be a conscious train of thought or belief, any more than digesting food, pumping blood, growing hair... needs to be; it is unconscious.  Such unconscious bodily processes are, of themselves, healthy enough.  But an unconscious mind, conflicted by guilt, fear, unworthiness can play havoc with our heart, digestive system, and any other organs and their functions.  Much of this is kept in our unconscious mind, and this serves ego’s objectives of attack, death and destruction well, because it does not want us to become aware that this is playing right into its hands. 

Most of the religions about which I have any information – including and especially that calling itself Christian – have, for untold generations, focused on guilt, sin and unworthiness.  And we, for the most part, have gone along with it from one circuit on the carousel to another, unwittingly; oblivious to what we are letting ourselves in for. 

Incarnation after incarnation, over millennia, our minds have been reinforced in the belief in separation and all its attendant falsities about our Being.  One page in a book is not the whole book; one frame in a film is not the whole film; one incarnation is not the whole story.  Many will be persuaded, misguided by the perception that they are not subject to this because they have not adopted religion’s teachings about guilt and unworthiness, or that we can only be saved by Jesus’ death on the cross.  But who knows what lurks, hidden from awareness, in our unconscious mind?   

For it is there that the seed memory of all the other pages of the book, frames from the film, untold other incarnations lies, secretly, unconsciously impacting our self-perception, sense of self worth.  And whether consciously or unconsciously, harbouring a belief that we are guilty and deserve punishment results in mind sending punishment instructions to our body, since that is what it believes we are – and what we justly deserve.  It makes no difference how long those instructions take to manifest in bodily malfunction – dis-ease – because time is an illusion, and many diseases can be years, even decades, in incubation. 

One way or another, the message is that we are unworthy of Life itself.  Here, it is worth remembering that Life is another word for Love, and Light, and Peace, and Joy and Truth: God – eternally and uninterruptibly.  So the message is that we are worthy of death.  Everybody gets that message, and acts upon it, sooner or later!  The inference of that message is: separation from God – eternally and uninterruptibly.  But now is the time of the Great Awakening to remembrance of the Truth of eternity, including of our Being; Who we really are.    

The conflicted mind that has been sending messages of unworthiness, disease and death to our bodies, on every page of our book of life, is not our True Mind; it is the impostor we refer to as ego – and religion as Satan or the devil (a characteristic endeavour at projecting the belief in guilt from our own unconscious onto ‘another’) – that has persuaded us that it is who we are.  So that is what we have been living – or, more accurately, acting – out.  Now is the time for all this to change, as the Light illuminates the truth of our Being in our mind, shining away the darkness.  

This can only happen first by a willingness to believe, then to live, then to share, the truth.  Then this is what we come to Be, or be-come, once more.  But we can only become our true Self by sharing.  Not by proselytising.  Proselytising is talking the talk.  This is about walking the walk.  So, how do we share if not by proselytising?  By simply Being Who we are; living our Being.  Remember, Life, and our living, or Being It, is another word for Love, and Light, and Peace, and Joy and Truth.  All these qualities, or states of Being are radiant.   

Life, like – and along with – Light, Love, Peace, Joy and Truth radiate out from us when we live our true Being, and we never need say a word.  Those who are ready for the Light will recognise it intuitively, instinctively, and be drawn to it.  Others, who are not yet ready, will also be aware of it, but will be reticent about it.  Some will even be fearful and, not understanding why, will shy away.  Fine.  This is why indiscriminate, undiscerning proselytising cannot serve the Awakening of the Sonship.  The best thing we can do for those who are not ready for the Light is to PCB them, silently.   

The Spirit of Truth (and/or Jesus) will take our PCB’ing and use it according to Their wisdom for the best outcome for all, in Their timing. Those who are ready will discern the Light being radiated and will be drawn to it.  They will be in ‘Asking, Seeking, Knocking’ (Mt. 7:7) mode.  As the Holy Spirit reminded me in October 2009: I can respond only to asking, seeking, knocking.  This is a PLF.  Endeavouring to function contrary to PLFs may seem to work, for a while, in time and place, but can only, always, be to the detriment of someone. And since we are all one, we cannot avoid the effects of ‘non-PLF’ing’.  

It is not just the Holy Spirit (and Jesus!) Who are empowered by functioning in accord with the PLFs, but all the Sonship, even in its seemingly fragmented state.  Indeed, only by functioning according to the PLFs can the fragmented Sonship be restored to awareness of their true estate of wholeness, eternally.  Only by living in accord with PLFs can, or will we bring lasting benefit to all, including, of course, ourself.  So, as Holy Spirit – and Jesus – can respond only to Asking, Seeking, Knocking, so should we if we truly seek after God and earnestly desire the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth. 

Focusing on idols that portray the death and destruction of Jesus (innocence) can only contribute to our sense of guilt (so let’s project the guilt for killing the Christ onto the Jews; they’re a handy scapegoat! – a characteristic reversal of truth by ego), the absence of inner peace.  Now is the moment to change our mind, our thinking since the imaginary separation and the dawn of time. Now is the moment to withdraw our belief, thinking and behaviour that we are separate – from Self, Jesus and Papa – and believe, think, behave, live as if we are one.  How else are we to become one? 

All very well, but what about those who project their fear, guilt, shame, anger, grievance onto us?  How is changing our mind going to alter that?  Choosing not to react at all to illusions, but only to forgive and PCB our brother, takes the heat out of the enmity, the separation consciousness.  Projection by our brother may appear to continue, from their perspective, but it is neutralised by our forgiveness and PCB’ing, so does not impact us – unless we allow it to, and that would mean our forgiveness and PCB’ing are not fully heart-centred.  

Forgiving and PCB’ing silently is equally effective if outer circumstances do not permit or invite otherwise.  It makes no difference because Holy Spirit hears, and He is the connection between us.  That connection is unconditional Love.  Forgiving and PCB’ing bring release and healing to us forthwith.  It may appear to take longer; much longer, perhaps, but the process commences immediately, and the effects will be felt, experienced, from a time and place perspective, in due course.  

Now you must learn that only infinite patience produces immediate effects.  This is the way in which time is exchanged for eternity.  Infinite patience calls upon infinite love, and by producing results now it renders time unnecessary. (ACIM, T-5.VI.12:1-3. My emboldening, underlining and some italic, for emphasis.)  

If our brother does not seem to us to release the perceived grievance it makes no difference.  We have played our part and that is all that Holy Spirit asks of us.  He will take care of the rest, empowered by our forgiveness and PCB’ing, and how long it appears to take is irrelevant, because time is an illusion.  That’s why it is calls for infinite commitment if we truly desire the healing of the Sonship. 

Bodily sickness – absence of inner peace and wellbeing – an illusion terminating (J) in the illusion of ‘death’, is caused by belief in and acting out separation from our Self, our brothers and God.  (Re)uniting with our brothers through true forgiveness dispels the cause of sickness, and thus removes the perceived effects.  Without a cause there can be no effects.  The miracle is enabled by our choosing, steadfastly, resolutely, absolutely, to not believe – and thus, ultimately, not to see – ourself as separate, but only as One.  This, of course, calls for us to not see ourself or our brothers as a body.  

Bodies ... all together, now... are not what we are.  Choosing to remain in that misperception is choosing to remain in self-deception.  Time will show that to us when our sojourn in it has run its course.  God, Jesus, Holy Spirit will not interfere, or stop us from that choice.  Only we can do that.  But They will Help us once we make that committed choice for change, and effect it for us accordingly.  Indeed, we, of ourself – like Jesus (Jn. 5:30) – can do nothing.  But if we choose to desire the change – all that is asked of us – the transformation is accomplished for us, in response to our willingness and co-operation.  

Seeing ourself as separate from our brother is an endeavour at projecting our imagined (conscious and/or unconscious) guilt away from ourself onto another.  But an idea never leaves its source, so the guilt can but reflect back to us, and it is perceiving ourself as guilty that causes pain and sickness.  Choosing to see ourself as innocent instead enables us to extend that discernment to our brother, joining us then in wholeness and innocence.  The wholly innocent cannot experience pain, suffering, sickness because there is no guilt. 

When we choose to see our brother as innocent we can Know we are innocent because what we see in our brother is a reflection of ourself.  It matters not a jot that we cannot ‘make that happen’ of ourself, because our true, Holy Spirit Self accomplishes it for us, restoring us from littleness and limitation to our true grandeur as Papa’s beloved Son.  Forever and ever.  Amen. J.  

Endless Love and blessings for our restoration to remembrance of our Oneness, 

Brian Longhurst 

... the path is not marked out in the land, worn by countless feet that have gone before, that others may blindly follow; rather, this path is marked out in unfailing Principles of Life of the Father, and these unfold before the vision of the seeker as he steps in faith, one step at a time, along the journey of Life.

Jesus, August 12^th 1990

September 5^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

That old hot chestnut, Winter Solstice 2012, seems to be raising itself more to the attention of humanity as its moment looms closer.  I was prompted to write about this subject only 3 weeks ago, but during a communing walk in the hills at the end of last week new inspiration came flowing in, so I said to Holy Spirit Self, ‘Okay, if You have more peace-engendering, soul-inspiring, heart-uplifting stuff to share, and encourage us, the fragments of the Sonship, on this topic, I am open and more than willing, so let’s go for it.’  

On Monday morning this week I opened the weekend’s emails and saw one with links to a website with vast amounts of information about this subject, including events leading to it and following it.  It looked as if there was a fortnight’s attention-holding matter to delve into.  Ego immediately jumped in and I found myself filled with self-doubts.  ‘There must be hundreds, thousands, who know immeasurably more than little old persona B has managed to glean about Life, Eternity, the Great Awakening, in his pathetic endeavours at at-One-ment, over the decades.’  You know the drill... J 

So, with sinking heart, fear drove me to start scanning this mountain of information, perceiving this as synchronistic input from upstairs, in response to my earlier agreement to receive, to assist my attempts at further understanding and sharing.  The more I delved, the more distressed I became, my stomach becoming knotted, leaden; panic at the scale of what was coming from my monitor at every click on yet another of the myriad links.  When something like this happens, I activate the ejection-seat; time to go for a mind-clearing, peace-inducing communion in the hills! 

It rarely fails.  New awareness, remembrances came flowing in, this time bringing that glorious feeling that the link now was to Holy/Whole Self; the link that brings us certainty of Knowing beyond all doubt that we are properly Connected, because it brings inner peace.  Truly Jesus spoke when he referred to the Spirit of Truth as the Comforter.  I then realised that the incoming email was, indeed, synchronistic; that my friend had been prompted to forward this link at the perfect time.   

Not that the purpose in it of the Spirit of Truth was to bring me a vast array of information about ‘2012’, but – even if not consciously discerned by this friend – to provide me with an opportunity to be reminded that the Kingdom of Heaven is within.   

This is not to say that information about Harmonic Convergences, or Galactic Alignments and untold other outer signs or symbols, derived from an array of sources, is not, or cannot be, serviceable to the Awakening process.  As long as we don’t allow ourself to become distracted by them to the point of losing track of the fundamental, core point: the Awakening is from our own within – the only place of connection we have with Papa, the Source of All and our only true and eternal Home: Heaven.  Such symbols can be useful signposts, but they are not the source of our internal Guidance System or our Destiny.   

Ego does not miss any opportunity we give it to distract us from our Goal – a point that the vast proportion of the fragments constantly misses – so while we serve ourself well by observing signposts, allowing them to distract us from our Destiny so that we lose sight of It and veer off the Path into the wilderness most certainly does not serve our true Being, but ego.  So, how do we tell, for sure, when we are getting unwittingly diverted from the Path and into boggy territory?  Jesus to the rescue – again!: 

Quite easily.  How do you feel?  Is peace in your awareness? Are you certain which way you go? And are you sure the goal of Heaven can be reached? If not, you walk alone. Yet any instant it is possible to have all this undone. Ask, then, your Friend to join with you, and give you certainty of where you go. (From ACIM, T-23.II.22. My emboldening, underlining and some italic, for emphasis.) 

Back, then, to the subject at hand, Winter Solstice 2012, or simply, ‘2012’ for short.  This cannot be meaningfully addressed without first encompassing it within the context of what Jesus described in his parable of the three measures of meal (Mt. 13:33, and is discussed extensively in chapter 10 of SYFK), and also to me for decades as the Great Rescue Programme (GRP).  The GRP is the final, fulfilment, completion phase of the Atonement, which was implemented by Papa at the same instant as the mad moment of the dream of separation by His Son. 

We first have to take account of the fundamental teaching of Jesus in ACIM that all form, including galaxies, solar systems, planets, bodies – everything that appears to be ‘out there’ – are symbols of the separation consciousness, which is nothing more than an illusory state of mind that is only temporal and therefore can have no reality because only eternity is real, and that is Heaven.  We are dreaming the experience of everything that is of time and place.  The Great Awakening, or Great Rescue Programme, is centred in the intent to effect our Awakening from the dream of death. 

If we are ready, willing and able to accept this as the foundation of all that appears to be happening within the ‘shift of consciousness’ that is taking place in the minds of the fragmented Sonship – humanity – we are also ready to dispel some other ego-engendered myths.  These include the perception that we are an effect of what appears to be happening to us – from conception to laying aside the body that we have identified with as being who we are; that things that appear to be taking place are caused by circumstances and events outside our control.  

That is, assuredly, how it appears within the dream.  But if this is all a dream, then it must be the opposite of reality, which we can only experience as our reality (again) when we Awaken from the dream of unreality.  Jesus assures us repeatedly in ACIM that nothing happens to us without our consent; that there are no victims or victimisers in the Sonship of God – even when we are in an illusory state of forgetfulness about Who we are.  Within the dream it certainly seems as if many circumstances and events arise that are beyond our control, in which we are often ‘victims’.   

That is a temporal perspective, not an eternal one, so that means it is not a real, or true perspective, however much it may appear as such when perceived with our bodily senses, all of which are devised to detect only temporal – and thus, illusory – appearances.  He reminds us that the Son entered into the illusory state of separation by choice and we – the fragmented result of that choice – can equally, freely, choose to return to oneness.  It is by the simple act of choosing that the return commences, performed for us by our Higher, True, eternal Being, the Spirit of Truth, the Holy Breath. 

It seems like a slow, one step at a time process of remembering that we are, in truth, just like Jesus: all-empowered, all-Knowing, all-Loving.  Ego is impatient and wants us to urge for immediate, comprehensive results, so that when we don’t appear to get them, ego can convince us that it is all a pipe-dream and doesn’t really work.  All this does not seem to be addressing the ‘2012’ factor; but patience, because it is coming J. First, with eternal reality, we have to have a little willingness to believe and then we will see.  This is essential because it is our unbelief that is veiling our sight. 

Here goes: the world will end when we, its maker (at a level of mind we chose to forget, in order for the game of pretend to seem real) choose to dispel it from our mind, by remembering Who we really are, and Awaken from dreaming the world. Easier said than done, I hear a voice from the back protesting.  Impossible, in fact, without some serious Help.  As Jesus reminds us in ACIM, it takes but one who has remembered Who he is – and thus, has become all-empowered in Heaven and Earth – to bring about the Awakening for all who perceive themselves as separate fragments but in reality are not. 

Jesus is, it hardly need be said here, that one, and he is restoring his brethren to remembrance, one step at a time, in full accord with the unfolding cosmic process that appears to be going on as symbolised in Harmonic Convergences, Galactic Alignments and untold other outer signs or symbols, all of which contribute in some way to the unravelling of the illusion within our confused, split-off-from-truth mind.  That mind is becoming strongly aware that massive change is taking place.  So, not knowing just what is happening, it speculates.  Being that time and place is the consciousness of fear, much speculation is founded in fear. 

But Jesus does not speculate – and neither need we – because he Knows that the GRP is infallible and unstoppable, being entirely founded in Love.  Love is gentle, Love is kind and caring; does not invoke fear because Love is concerned with truth, and truth is entirely safe and harmless, being Love.  Jesus Knows the end from the beginning because he is seeing all from the perspective of eternity.  He has been assuring me (and no doubt untold others) ‘Fear not, all is well’ since the 1960s, and I believe him.  Why?  Because he is Love, and Love is trustworthy.    

He has demonstrated that to me in this act and I have no doubt, numerous other acts, so I no longer believe it; I Know it.  We may think performing a few healings, a few other ‘spectacles’ whilst with a body – even resurrecting his tortured and mutilated body – is one thing, but how can he prevent another mass-extinction event that pundits are prognosticating is due, and outward appearances are indicating.  By way of an analogy, there are Eastern martial arts that use no aggression, attack or violence (negative, destructive energy); they simply use the energy of an attacker and channel it, transform it, disarm it into harmless, positive, constructive, creative energy. 

Jesus is fully Awake, fully One with/in God, with all His attributes and empowerment, fully engaged for the Great Awakening.  Speculations based on past events and that do not take this into account are missing the key part of the GRP equation.  Our Awakening, under his guiding, leading, protecting is bringing us into alignment with that all-empowerment-by-Love, which is transforming destructive cyclic energy patterns into wakefulness, remembrance, leavening, resurrection of the fragmented mind of Papa’s Son back to One-Mindedness; Christ-Mindedness, in Which the dispelling of dreams of destruction is as easy as any other miracle.  

There is no order of difficulty in miracles.  One is not “harder” or “bigger” than another.  They are all the same.  All expressions of love are maximal. (ACIM, T-1.I.1) 

In our choosing oneness with him, espousing our heart, soul, desire for the Kingdom of Heaven to his (heart, soul, desire) we are, along with him, easily able to transform the negative potential energy for cataclysm, disaster, mass-extinction into the positive energy that is the fulfilment of the GRP.  I share here an extract from a Diary of a Christ Communion entry dated August 1^st 1999: 

The mystical path you have chosen is chosen because it is right for you, because you are comfortable upon it.  How can this be wrong?  Of course in an omni-dimensional universe there are many other paths, directions and many ways to follow.  You have chosen the direct route, VIA Jesus, My anointed messenger.  How can you want for more, how can you imagine there is better?  I counsel you, travel your path with Peace, Harmony, Balance as your companions of the Way. 

And from May 5th 1996: 

My son, the Keys to the Kingdom lie not in answers but in faith, trust, commitment, obedience to My Word...

... let not your desire ... ensnare you into the belief that you must accomplish it. I will accomplish it for you because of your desire and your commitment. And answers shall be the result, not the cause, of your fulfilment, of your desire.

This is cosmic, universal law; My law. It is perfect; your lack of understanding does not alter this one iota. Therefore, be at peace, relax and be glad that I am in charge and that I am able to accomplish all that I have ordained.

...All is well. Rejoice and have no anxiety. 

If Papa will accomplish my desire for the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth because of my desire, how much more will His accomplishment be certain because of Jesus’ desire for that same Kingdom?  There is no order of magnitude between brothers in such desires, but I say this to make the point, for the reassurance of us all.  2012 is a propitious opportunity on the cosmic clock for the unfolding of the GRP to make a transitional step – leap, even – forward toward its completion.    

This may be more discernible, experiencible, for those in at-one-ment with its intent, but even those who are not – yet – will be able to benefit by the help of those who are empowered by their at-one-ment with it.  If all the signs about 2012 help attract people’s attention to the portent of a major shift-of-awareness event, it is within the auspices of the GRP.  It is inevitable that it will cause speculation, and that ...false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. (Mk 13:22).   

Now is an auspicious time, therefore, as mentioned here on previous occasions, to remain steadfastly focused on PLFs and allow the Spirit of Truth within us to take care of the details, thus freeing us to draw nearer to one who does not need to speculate because he Knows and is empowered by Love for good.  He is within us.  He brings us inner peace, and within that peace is the certainty of our own Knowing, that All is well.

Love and endless blessings for growing awareness of Peace and Joy within us all,  

Brian Longhurst 

…all who are of the Light, who know the ecstasy of the Life and the Light of Heaven, desire for their brothers and sisters of the Earth-life, and the lesser realms of the envelope of Earth etheric, to go forward and share all that the Father has prepared.

Jesus, September 30^th 1990

September 12^th 2012 

Dear Friends,  

In the last book of the Old Testament, Malachi, chapter 3, vs. 1 it says: Behold, I will send my messenger (Jesus), and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord (Papa), whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple (us)...  And in the last book of the New Testament, Revelation, also chapter 3, vs.11 the ascended Jesus says: Behold, I come quickly...  It could be observed from these statements that neither God nor Jesus are renowned for hanging about.  And yet, to our Earth-mind perception that appears to be exactly what They both are doing. 

But our Earth-mind perception could just as readily be called Earth-mind deception, which is precisely what it is devised for.  Jesus has stated numerous times that ‘the message (or revelation) is for he who receives it’.  Our ‘Earth mind’, or the ego-controlled, split-off-from-Truth part of our mind that perceives the without of time and place, is not open to believe the message, or revelation about who we are, so it does not receive it.  What is not believed is not perceived, so is not received.    

That does not mean the message, or revelation of the truth of eternity was not sent, or given. Therefore, it can be reasoned that the above two bible quotes are correct, and will be experienced by an open, receptive, accepting mind.  Awareness, revelation, remembrance – of Papa, and the truth of our Being brought to us by His messenger – does, indeed, come to us suddenly, instantaneously, at any and every moment of readiness in our heart-mind to receive it.  And when It arrives there, suddenly we Know, of a certainty beyond all doubt, the Truth that has dawned in us. 

This is not a thought process.  Thought processes take time and are of the intellect; an ego device to persuade us that matters of time and place are real.  Awarenesses of eternal reality do not take time.  There is no delay, no passage of time at all.  This is because the knowing is already within us, and always has been, but we have veiled it from our vision.  The Light is shone into our mind by the Spirit of Truth in response to our own readiness to receive it; and when that moment occurs, there is the remembrance, already with us.  So, it is neither Papa nor Jesus who are delaying; it is we.   

They wait, with infinite patience, for us to choose ‘a little willingness’ to open our mind to receptiveness.  And when that moment arises within us, They are already there, within us, the only place They could be because within is the only reality.  In that reality is only oneness, so sharing the truth of that reality literally takes no time.  It is an instantaneous, spontaneous event.  So, as we open ourself to awareness of the truth of Being, It comes to us suddenly, unexpectedly, without any warning.   

Ego might try to persuade us that this is not a good thing.  It would, wouldn’t it? because ego, knowing nothing, understanding nothing, is badly jolted, severely disrupted, by truth.  But truth is entirely benign and Loving toward our higher, real Self, the Son of God, because it is of God.  Allowing the Spirit of Truth to shine the Light of Truth into our mind dispels ego – which, one might say, is the ‘prince of darkness’ – rendering it completely powerless; seen to be the nothing it is in the presence of Light.   

From the time conscious awareness of the living reality of Jesus began for me, in 1967, there have been many such sudden ‘Knowingnesses’ in my experience.  In the account of my journey with him, “Seek ye First the Kingdom...” (SYFK) the word suddenly is used sixty-seven times.  That account records but a tiny fraction of forty-five years of thousands of such ‘suddennesses’. Here is an example of one such experience recorded therein of the suddenness with which mystical reality is experienced: 

On an occasion in July 1995, when walking the dogs in the hills, with woodland and fields around me, I suddenly saw the Life Force coursing through every tree, leaf, blade of grass, wheat plant in the adjacent field, even the very soil in which all was growing. Everything that is, including the dogs and me, was this Force and It was all One, all connected to Itself as One, all connected to, receiving its livingness from, having its beingness in the Source of All; a Cosmic Umbilicus. Ever since then I have known of and from the certainty that the soul can have only when it has experienced such, that that is the reality: we are all One with, or in, the Creator, the Source of Life. 

This reality is not dependent for its existence upon beliefs, or doctrines or dogmas or rituals. What, however, will be highly serviceable to experiencing that reality, for the purpose of spiritual growth and awakening, is to harmonise our mind and desire/get attuned with the ‘Good Husbandman’ (“I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.” Jn. 15:1). This aligns us with the Mind of God, by the agency of the Holy Spirit and/or Jesus, and illumination can and will be given, in response to our sincerity, desire and commitment.   

That illumination becomes a living experience and then we truly know the truth, and cannot be diverted from our Path back to God by somebody else telling us their truth, because this has come from the Source, through our own within...  

It is impossible that such sudden awarenesses are not available to every seeming fragment of the Sonship, because they portend the truth of Being of us all, without exception.  How could there be exceptions to the truth?  Most of the fragments, labouring under ego’s uncomfortable, dark, burdensome yoke, not knowing the meaning the Spirit of Truth brings to such enlightening moments, ignore, dismiss, forget them, not recognising their significance.  So accustomed do they become to this reaction that they become unaware even of them happening.  Such is the weight of that yoke. 

There is but one Life – Papa – and we and every living thing are indivisible parts of, one with/in that oneness.  In our upside-down state of mind, believing, and thus perceiving that we are a body, causes us to discern, with bodily senses, form – bodies and all that appears to be of the without, animate and inanimate – and this persuades us that form is reality.   But form is what we have made within the illusion, not what God has created in reality.  God is spirit and spirit is Life.  He creates only in His likeness, and spirit – Life – is not form.   

The only way of experiencing the impossible – separation from Papa, and from our Self – is to imagine it.  Any aspect of reality that would remain within a fantasy of unreality would mean the fantasy could not appear real.  For example, since in reality God is the Light and so is His Son – created in his Father’s likeness – the Light that in truth we are has to be veiled; the unlimitedness that is our true nature has to be veiled; the eternalness that is our true nature has to be veiled.  With what could the Son possibly veil such grandeur?  Aah, yes; a body.  An unillumined, limited, mortal body.   

And how could this fantasy of separation be maintained?  Aah, yes; by keep on dividing and subdividing, from every angle of consideration, so that even the act of dividing could only be by divided bodies simulating union to create more bodies, all by the process of ever more division.  But all these bodies are not Life, or Light, or Truth, Peace, Wholeness/Holiness.  They are merely forms, with none of these qualities of our true, living Being.   

Forms are inanimate, being made from little piles of clay, which we animate and inhabit, like a hermit crab concealing itself in an empty, lifeless shell, which we then have to carry around; our own self-limiting, burdensome prison-house.  These forms are symbols we have made, to demonstrate, prove the ‘reality’ of separateness.  That is like saying the bricks and mortar house we live in is who we are.  It is the Life that animates the little pile of clay we mould into the form we have selected in which to imprison ourself and thus confuse our mind into believing the game of pretend is real. 

This split-off-from-Truth mind, ever intent on more and more division, makes diverse shapes and sizes of form and gives them names: animals, plants, fungi; large and small, all different from us; further ‘proof’ of separation.  All such endeavours are futile when the truth is that there is but one Life and all that lives is indivisibly one within that one Life; forever.  Only form – and our false beliefs about it – is not forever.  Forms are idols.  We worship idols, be they our ‘own’ body, that of another, or a dog, a tree, an object, animate or inanimate, as a substitute for the Source of our Being from Which we chose to believe we are separate.  

Here is how Jesus says it:  

Let not their form deceive you. Idols are but substitutes for your reality... No one believes in idols who has not enslaved himself to littleness and loss... This is the penalty for looking not within for certainty and quiet calm that liberates you from the world... 

An idol is a false impression, or a false belief...  An idol is a wish, made tangible and given form, and thus perceived as real and seen outside the mind... like a dark veil that seems to shut you off from (Christ), alone in darkness. Yet the light is there.  A cloud does not put out the sun.  No more a veil can banish what it seems to separate, nor darken by one whit the light itself. 

... The miracle does not restore the truth, the light the veil between has not put out.  It merely lifts the veil, and lets the truth shine unencumbered, being what it is... 

An idol is established by belief, and when it is withdrawn the idol “dies”...  Here the deathless come to die, the all-encompassing to suffer loss, the timeless to be made the slaves of time.  Here does the changeless change; the peace of God, forever given to all living things, give way to chaos...  

(From ACIM, T-29.VIII, some italic mine, for emphasis) 

The miracle is enabled by our willingness to believe we are more than a little, limited, mortal self; a Higher Self – our connection to our Source – dwelling within us.  That Connection, the Holy Spirit, is the mechanism of miracles.  He recognizes both God’s creations and your illusions. He separates the true from the false by His ability to perceive totally rather than selectively (ACIM, T-1.I:38, my italic, for emphasis).  

In July 1988 the following communion occurred: 

Beloved Lord Jesus, I have glimpsed a living, Loving Spirit of the Father Creator, right here in my own being, and realised that He is with us, within us, constant in the power and joy and uplifting energy of His Loving, transforming ability.  Speak to me more of this. 

My son, the Father it is Who is your life; truly is He within all His creatures, and His Spirit... is within His Children.  This it is that will transform and uplift mankind.  Of myself I can do nothing.  It is by the realisation that self cannot accomplish the Kingdom-of-all-harmony-with-Love, and that by allowing the Father within to expand His dwelling place by inviting Him to take control of your life, and giving up your own leasehold on your life, that He can begin to grow and fulfil your inner being.  Then shall be seen in you – and all his little ones – the manifestation of His Glory. 

First we must “surrender our leasehold” to Him? 

My son, trust is all.  His love for all his little ones is total giving.  Only by absolute surrender, as you put it, can He accomplish the Glorifying of Himself in you, even as He did in me.  Have no thought for the morrow; sufficient unto the day let your commitment be and then likewise on the morrow and each and every morrow.  Put your trust in Him and do that which is given you to do each day.  Thus shall the Spirit of Truth, the Father Creator accomplish His purpose in you. 

My command is to bring this good news to the children of the Father.  This command is won through surrender of self to His Will.  Only by this at-one-ment can we fully receive His Spirit within us; only by this at-one-ment shall the Kingdom of God-awareness manifest in the lives of His children. 

Have no fear my son, your desire shall enable Him to accomplish it for you. Therefore, be peaceful, let go, enjoy all the activities of your lives together, earthly and Heavenly.  Let them be of a pure motivation and be not anxious always to “please” Him; He will please you with His good gifts. 

By accepting His ability and surrendering our little, ego self-will to It, the Lord Whom we seek shall suddenly come to His temple. 

To complete surrender, for Christ all-empowerment, J 

Brian Longhurst 

 ...the banquet table of the Father, freely available to all who will, is a far richer feast than the burdens with which the children of Earth encumber their lives, dragging them to lower and lower depths.

Jesus, October 28^th 1990

September 19^th 2012 

Dear Friends,  

Everyone knows, believes, accepts that we have free will, even though billions of fragments of the Sonship – in the so-called ‘developed world’ as well as the ‘developing world’ – live in servitude, or worse, to other wills; a spouse, a fear-based religion, an autocratic employer... and for teenagers: parents J.  But many of us believe that free will is to do and behave as we like in this dream world of time and place, with little or no thought or concern for the consequences; the effects of our actions – or even our thoughts – upon our fellows and upon ourself.  This perception of the meaning of free will is fundamentally flawed. 

This is because, if we see ourself and our brothers in the Sonship as separate – bodies, independent of all others in thought and act – we are seeing only with our ego-mind-devised perception, which seems to tell us little of consequences.  This, even though most of us have an inkling of Newton’s third law of motion (one could equally say motivation), which, briefly, states: To every action there is always an equal and opposite reaction.  This applies in thought as well as act.  For example, Jesus reminds us ‘As you judge, so are you judged’, and ‘As you forgive, so are you forgiven’. 

Judging and forgiving take place in our mind, though such will usually precipitate action initiated by the thought.  So, if we judge a brother, in our mind, as ‘wrong’, a ‘sinner’, cleverer, richer, poorer, fatter, thinner, more/less capable than we – the list is endless – we begin to behave toward them in accordance with that judgement; envious, prideful, vengeful, sycophantic...  That brother will – unless he has Awakened to the point where he has seen the folly of judgement and abandoned it in favour of Love, acceptance and forgiveness – judge us in return, in an equal and opposite manner. 

That is just as ego wants it, for it establishes a karmic entanglement, consigning both – or all – parties thusly engaged to an ongoing state of brokenness and conflict that can last for an indeterminate number of further, illusory incarnations.  Each such incarnation is actually an opportunity to heal the relationship(s), thus enabling the rejoining of the Sonship, one relationship at a time, until the whole is leavened. 

Thus, conversely, if we forgive a brother – seeing past the illusion of his being ‘worthy’ of our ‘righteous’ judgement, remembering that he, along with us, and Jesus, and every other brother, is our brother because all are the Son of our Father Creator, all equally, perfectly innocent and Loved unconditionally in His Sight – that brother will, at some level in his mind, recognise this and respond equally. This may not always be seen or experienced immediately at the bodily, or time and place level of perception, but this matters not at all, because our act of true forgiveness releases us immediately from the karmic bondage. 

The other party, our brother, is also released immediately, though he may not be consciously aware of this.  It is nevertheless true.  Not being aware of the truth does not mean it is not true.  I can attest to the reality of this because that has been my experience, and is described in detail in the MoE dated April 25^th 2012.  It does not matter when our brother becomes consciously aware of the healing – i.e. rejoining of brothers as one in the Sonship – that our forgiveness has enabled the Spirit of Truth to effect because there is no ‘when’; there is only Now.  ‘When’ is a figment of our imagination. 

Appearing as separate, most of us experience loneliness at one point or another during our sojourn in time.  This happens for many of us even when surrounded by others.  But in reality we are never alone, even when it seems that way.  There is always one companion with us, according to our choice – a gift enabled by that birthright (actually, ‘creation-right’) called free will.  Most of the fragments have no awareness of that companion, nor by which companion they are accompanied.   

For, according to our preference, we are closely accompanied at every moment either by ego – akin to demonic possession – or by our true, Whole (and thus, Holy) Self. 

Some may perceive the term ‘demonic possession’ as an affront, yet since ego is not who we are, but an apparent aberration from the truth of our Being, then clearly our split-off-from-truth mind is under the control of a thought-system entirely alien to us.  Further, it is not something that has happened to us; of which we are a victim.  This is simply the consequence, the unavoidable effect, of choosing to believe we are separate from God and from our Self.  But happily, it is only a belief and believing untruth to be true does not make it so; for fantasy is not real, it merely seems to be while we are fantasising. 

Ego – spiritual darkness – is the only alternative companion to truth, or Light; our Whole Self.  For truth is God and His Son – when he is in his right, or Christ Mind.  Christ is, like his Father, Love.  Perfect, unconditional Love, eternally.  If we have moments when that is not our state of mind – such as judgements, grievances, envy, a sense of scarcity, fear, doubt, uncertainty... then we are not in our right, or Christ Mind.  In our Christ Mind we Know, of a certainty beyond all doubt, that the Son of God is one, and that one is forever, indivisibly in the Heart-Mind of the Father Creator.   

Any thoughts, ideas, beliefs, doubts, perceptions to the contrary cannot be the truth – which is normal – and an aberration is a departure from the truth.  Therefore, such can only be of a mind contra to that of Christ.  Contra means against, or anti, leading to the only possible conclusion that ego is antiChrist.  No surprises there, then.  This cannot be otherwise because the Mind of Christ, being one with the Mind of God, simply, Knows all truth.  Knowledge leaves no room for doubts or beliefs because beliefs are merely suppositions.  Jesus did not doubt or believe who he was; he Knew.  

He also stated, at the end of the Last Supper, ...the prince of this world (ego) cometh, and hath nothing in me. (Jn. 14:30).  The prince of this world also hath nothing in us, the rest of the seemingly fragmented Sonship.  How could it if we are Papa’s perfect, innocent, all-Knowing, all-empowered-by-Love Son?  It is only because we do not believe that is Who we are that it appears so.  The word ‘believe’ appears 118 times in the four Gospel accounts of the life of Jesus, so clearly it is significant, but can only serve our return to God when it refers to believing the truth.  Jesus came to bring us the truth. 

We cannot Know the truth until first we are willing to believe it, because, as stated on previous occasions, it is our unbelief that prevents us from seeing it and thus, Knowing it.  The belief in separation has us conditioned into accepting a misperception as reality.  The only way that can be changed, or corrected, is by choosing to accept the only alternative companion available to us in time and place.  This is not some remote Being that ‘ordinary mortals’ cannot access because we are unworthy, sinners; it is our own, true Self, the Spirit of Truth, the Voice for God, our Whole (and thus, Holy Spirit) Self. 

All that is asked of us, Jesus reminds us, is that we choose between this ‘demonic possession’ and our true Self – the Holy Spirit, our connection to Papa while we appear separate from Him and our true Self, Christ, Papa’s Son – as to our preference for companion.  One will lead us ever deeper into the wilderness of fear, doubt, guilt, judgement, the not-so-merry-go-round of birth and death.  The other will speak plainly of Who we really are, lovingly correct (not punish) our misperceptions by shining the Light of truth into our mind so that we can, once more, see past the illusions to reality. 

Jesus is renowned for his plain, straightforward speaking.  The truth, unlike ego’s script, is straightforward.  Here is what he says about all this in A Course in Miracles:  

Do you not understand that to oppose the Holy Spirit is to fight yourself?  He tells you but your will (because our will is one with God’s will.  The so-called free will as perceived with our time and place focused mind is really ego’s will); He speaks for (the real) you.  In His Divinity is but your own.  And all He knows is but your knowledge, saved for you that you may do your will through Him.  God asks you do your will.  He joins with you.  He did not set His Kingdom up alone.  And Heaven itself but represents your (true, eternal, one-with-God’s) will, where everything created is for you... God is no enemy to you.  He asks no more than that He hear you call Him “Friend”...  

How wonderful it is to do your (true, perfect, all-Knowing, all-Loving) will! For that is freedom.  There is nothing else that ever should be called by freedom’s name.  Unless you do your will you are not free.  And would God leave His Son without what he has chosen for himself?  God but ensured that you would never lose your will when He gave you His perfect Answer (the Spirit of Truth, the Comforter).  Hear It now, that you may be reminded of His Love and learn (or, remember) your will.  God would not have His Son made prisoner to what he does not want.  He joins with you in willing you be free. And to oppose Him is to make a choice against yourself, and choose that you be bound.    

Look once again upon your enemy (our brother, from whom we perceive we are separate), the one you chose to hate instead of love.  For thus was hatred born into the world, and thus the rule of fear established there (in place of Love).  Now hear God speak to you, through Him Who is His Voice and yours as well, reminding you that it is not your will to hate and be a prisoner to fear, a slave to death, a little creature with a little life.  Your will is boundless; it is not your will that it be bound. What lies in you (Whole [Holy Spirit] Self) has joined with God Himself...        

What cause have you for anger in a world that merely waits your blessing to be free?  If you (choose to) be prisoner, then God Himself could not be free.  For what is done to him whom God so loves is done to God Himself (because there is no separation; the Son is indivisibly one with the Father)...  This world awaits the freedom you will give when you have recognized that you are free.  But you will not forgive the world until you have forgiven Him (Papa) Who gave your (free) will to you.  For it is by your (true, free) will the world is given freedom.  Nor can you be free apart from Him Whose holy Will you share. 

God turns to you to ask the world be saved, for by your own salvation is it healed.  And no one walks upon the earth but must depend on your decision, that he learn death has no power over him, because he shares your freedom as he shares your will (because we are one).  It is your will (not ego’s) to heal him, and because you have decided (to re-join) with him (and thus accept the Wholeness that in truth, together, as one, we are), he is healed.  And now is God forgiven, for you chose to look upon your brother as a friend.

(From T-30.II.  My emboldening, underlining and some italic, for emphasis.) 

In ACIM Jesus tells us that to be released from the prison of time and place we need not only to forgive our brother(s) and ourself, but God – and Jesus – also.  This seems to be impossible; for, how could God or Jesus – perfect, innocent, unconditional Love that They are – require our forgiveness?  The answer is that, in our upside-down perception of our brother as separate, guilty, our enemy (for example, Catholic/Protestant, Shiite/Sunni, Hindu/Muslim, Arab/Jew, conservative/liberal, ‘them and us’...) we have perceived what is forever one as separate.    

So, if we forgive our brother, and thus re-join with him in oneness, we cannot but be forgiving God (and Jesus) in the same process, because God and our brother are one, as are we.  This we come to see, experience and Know when we are released from the yoke of unforgiveness.  Only our Whole/Holy Spirit-Self can perform this for us because He sees the effects of fear, guilt, hate – hidden from our limited self deep within our unconscious mind, accrued since the dawn of time – and is empowered to release us from them, because He Knows they are but illusions.  

Endless Love and blessings for our restoration to Wholeness through true forgiveness, 

Brian Longhurst

...the fluctuations in attunement on any given occasion are one thing; the constancy of the desire and commitment of your heart is another.  Ask yourself, is your desire for the Good Will of the Father to be manifest in the lives of His children of Earth as strong and as constant as it ever was? 

Jesus, November 11^th, 1990

September 26^th 2012

Dear Friends,

Shaking-off the upside-down thinking and perceptions of the separation consciousness is not a five-minute job.  We have not just been conditioned by the consensus perceptions and beliefs from however many years we have appeared to be with the ‘present’ persona with which we have been identifying ourself.  For, deep within our unconscious lie the seed-memories of untold other personas with which we have been masquerading, and which contribute to the characteristics, foibles, idiosyncrasies of our personal likes and dislikes, or issues.

Even when we are seeking, choosing, desiring to Awaken to the oneness of our whole, eternal Self, old-order patterns of perception remain subtly present.  So subtle that we do not realise they are with us, like weeds hiding amidst the bedding plants in the flower borders of our garden.  An example of this brought me up short during a communing walk in the hills recently.  I was experiencing some difficulty getting my mind attuned with Self, so I said, ‘Holy Spirit, I call You into my presence’, thinking this would surely do the trick. 

Set out in writing like this tends to make it look like arrogance – like summoning a butler, or the genie in the bottle – though it felt much more like frustration at my own lack of attunement than arrogance. Nevertheless, it did produce a result, though not quite in the way I had anticipated.  Instantly He said, ‘I Am already with you!’  This caused a tsunami of thought processes in my mind.  I knew He was right because there is not, and can never be, a moment when Jesus and the Holy Spirit are not with every single fragment of the Sonship.  This was made unequivocally clear to me by Jesus in 1968* when he said:

“I am attuned to all mankind all the time; there is never a moment when I am not with you all. All that is needed to complete the contact is for you to attune with me and we are together, at any time.”

Of course there are many moments when it can seem to us that neither of Them is with us, but that is because of our lack of attunement with Them rather than absenteeism on Their part.  Indeed, the response to my call immediately affirmed that.  Time for a rethink, pB.  It was clear my perception was upside-down and I wanted to clear my mind of the error.  Most of us (think we) know what we mean, but are inadequately rehearsed in expressing it, so all too often it comes out wrong.  To a ‘separated’ mind this can, and frequently does, cause misunderstanding; we all know where that can lead. J.

‘What’, I asked myself, ‘do I really mean here?’  If Holy Spirit is with us unceasingly, which I knew perfectly well He is, clearly it was nonsense to ‘call Him into my presence’.  That brought into focus what was the real problem: He was here with me, but I was not in a state of attunement with Him, even though I was trying to be.  That, I realised, was the problem: I was trying to achieve what was already so.  That’s like trying to go to the supermarket when you are already there.  This left me with but one conclusion, so I said to Him, somewhat sheepishly, ‘Ah, yes; so I call myself into Your presence.’ 

His light-hearted admonition was, ‘That’s more like it. J.  But remember, self-flagellation and My presence are mutually exclusive; choosing remembrance and My presence are mutually inclusive.’  So, what was getting between me and my awareness of the ever-presence of Whole Self?  There are several terms that describe this: self-doubt, striving, anxiety, self-determination (or, self will)... All amount to a case of ego getting between pB and Self.  This is when the fear thoughts impinge upon that inner Knowing that all is well, there is no rush, nothing to fear.

It is not that Holy Spirit abandons us when ego – fear – gets between us and Him.  Neither Jesus nor Holy Spirit ever abandon us, and that, in itself is a highly serviceable mantra, especially when we feel as if we are walking alone and in spiritual darkness.  As Jesus says: I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. (Mt. 28:20).  Yet, in moments when we feel abandoned, ego is pushing to retake control and we feel we want to make things happen.  This is a good way of telling who has the tiller.  If it’s ego, self-determination is steering our ship. 

If it’s Holy Spirit at the helm, we find ourself willing to accept, allow, surrender, knowing we are safe and it doesn’t matter if nothing appears to be happening at that – or any – given moment of time.  This is because Holy Spirit functions from outside time – in eternity – and reinterprets the meaning of time for us.  This enables us, when we choose to be attuned to Him, to perceive time as an opportunity to heal the seeming brokenness that is the fragmented, divided, separated Sonship, and Awaken to the remembrance of our eternal unity. 

We can call for assistance in dispelling those moments of doubt, uncertainty, unbelief with which ego constantly strives to fill our mind.  Thus can we affirm our commitment to being restored to oneness with Jesus, who then is able to share with us – because we have chosen willingness to receive and accept unto ourself – all the empowerment (and immeasurably more) that he demonstrated in the long ago.  That empowerment is unconditional, perfect Love; the Love that is Papa; the Love that is all-encompassing, uninterruptible, never ending bliss, ecstasy, rapture.

That Love is an amalgam also of ineffable Joy, Peace, happiness... that is indescribably, unceasingly, inestimably, all-consumingly more orgasmic than any such bodily experience, that is a sad little, fleeting shadow by comparison.  In fact it stands less comparison than an ant with an elephant. J.  Further, when we are experiencing this bliss – which is the Joy and Love of Heaven, and which we have momentarily forgotten, but are free to remember right now – it is so great that we cannot contain it, and have to express it, share it, extend it with our brothers and all living things.

This – the indescribable that I am vainly attempting to describe here – is the Wholeness that creates, or extends Wholeness, and is the very stuff of miracles, because miracles restore to wholeness that which seemed, temporarily, to be other than whole.  Wholeness is Holiness because only wholeness can be holy.  Holiness emits natural humility and has nothing to do with piety, a false humility that is a sorry appurtenance to religion but has no part in spirituality.  Jesus was able to perform miracles because Wholeness was the state of his mind (I and my Father are one. Jn. 10:30).

In fact he was not just able to perform miracles; he was unable to not perform miracles, so filled was he with Wholeness, Love, Life, Joy that the empowerment of that wholeness radiated out from him to all who were willing to receive it.  This is well described by the record of the healing of the woman with ‘an issue of blood’ (Lk. 8:43-48).  Geographical proximity made no difference; there are accounts of illness healed by him with the healee not in his presence.  All this is not unique to him, but is ours freely also; our creation-right – if only we can believe.

When we are not – or have not chosen to be – attuned to (at-one with) the Holy Spirit (or Jesus), we are, even if consciously unaware of it, on ego’s wavelength.  Ego is subtle, sly, devious; it picks its moments to interject a judgement, raise a grievance, launch an attack, project guilt. This means that when, and only when, we call (or place) ourself into – or (re)attune ourself with – His presence everything falls into place effortlessly and very rapidly.  This is possible when we are not resisting His accomplishing everything for us. 

This may not be seen to be the case immediately, or initially, because, under ego’s yoke, cause and effect seem to have been split asunder, and like everything in time and place, separate.  We have become inured in this percept and it will require time for the Holy Spirit to rejoin cause and effect back into one simultaneous event, or process for us.  Not because He is incapable of enacting that change of awareness for us without delay, but because if He did, it would be too great a transition of perception for us to handle without being a shock to our equilibrium.

But lack of immediate awareness of the turnaround of our life from ego’s helter-skelter, pitfall-strewn path deeper into the wilderness to Holy Spirit’s onward and upward Path to the Light does not mean it is not immediate.  The turnaround is effected the moment we ask for it to be so.  Holy Spirit sees it so, therefore it is so.  Our awareness of that turnaround may not become obvious to our discernment rapidly, because it requires an adjustment to our discernment faculties.  This is where FTOC comes in.  Remember, our unbelief has veiled our true sight. 

FTOC enables the beginning – and ultimately, the completion – of our sight’s restoration to full operational mode.  It is the apparent time lag that ego will use to try to persuade us that the turnaround is a myth, ‘It ain’t gonna happen’.  And if we believe that, and allow ourself to abandon the idea, where does that leave us?  Same old, same old: more turns of the carousel of birth and death, with its circuit littered with loneliness, fear, guilt, separation...

Most of us – including our leaders – base our decision making from the starting point of fear, doubt, ignorance (partial information), prejudice, guilt... one way or another, without involving Holy Spirit.  Check the 6 o’clock news for confirmation.  It might not hurt to turn that around to Love, goodwill, trust, acceptance, honouring, and including our true, Holy Spirit-Self in all our decision-making.  Many of us may not know how to go about making that shift.  We could say: ‘Holy Spirit, I gladly share all decision-making with You.’  It is as simple as that.  Then, we leave it with Him. 

We have asked, and without that asking He cannot, will not, is unable, to share in it with us because that is a breach of our God-given free will.  But when we ask Him, we are authorising, accepting, allowing His involvement in guiding, inspiring, considering from the perspective of what is in the best interests of all parties involved in the outcome, or effect, of the decision.  We, from our separated, finite perspective, cannot see all the angles, but Holy Spirit-Self is connected to, Knows everything about, every fragment of the Sonship, Knows how to untangle the karmic imbroglio for the common good.

Then, having asked, we can safely Know He will inspire us with the right/most serviceable answer – if we are willing to leave it with Him and wait for the inspiration.  This may come in any of many ways: a new, sudden thought that had not occurred to us before; a dream; a word from a friend; a song that comes to mind with words that fit the circumstances; the matter in question resolving itself with no action from us.  It didn’t resolve before because ego was hanging onto it instead of us letting it go into His all-capable hands.

Then we can say, ‘Beloved Papa, I choose to come to You, not from fear – for You Know not fear, so cannot Know us when veiled in fear – but from Love, for Love is Who You Are, and who I am also; so can we be joined again as one, in Love.  Now I am free to sing the Song of Prayer (or Love) to You, and listen for, receive the echoes in which all answers to my little (worldly) concerns are provided.’  The Song of Prayer is incorporated as a supplement at the end of current editions of ACIM. It has been extensively discussed in the MoEs dated February 2^nd, February 16^th and March 2^nd 2011. 

We have to uneducate ourself from ego’s aeons of tuition, like dismantling old, unserviceable fixtures and fittings from our kitchen, before we can install those that will serve our true Being.  Those old fixtures are so securely fastened, even though they are upside-down (and therefore, completely useless), that they seem impossible to remove.  But we have Help.  To our Helper their removal, and installation of the New, is a doddle, but we have to leave the process to Him and not interfere; only co-operate, giving a little willingness to trust Him to do it for us.

Ego will have many say, ‘All very well and good for those special souls who hear the Holy Spirit, but they are a tiny minority.  The rest of us haven’t a prayer.’  This is simply not so.  We all have mystical, spiritual experiences.  This is inevitable because we are all spiritual Beings.  Such experiences are our Whole, true Self commun(icat)ing with us.  It is not imaginary; time and place, the separation, is imaginary.  Ego has us trained to dismiss awareness of such communing.  Time now to stop allowing ourself to believe illusion and start accepting our own, unfettered reality.

Endless Love enfolds us all,

Brian Longhurst

* Full details of this are set out in chapter 3 of SYFK 

Have no fear, the Kingdom is already the eternal reality and it is inevitable that the children of Earth shall become, again, children of God, their loving Father.

Jesus, December 9^th 1990

October 3^rd 2012 

Dear Friends, 

Most days I walk in the Cotswold Hills, at a place called Crickley Hill Country Park.  It is an ideal setting for fresh air, beautiful scenery and Mind-to-mind communing with Jesus and/or the Spirit of Truth.  They love to surprise us by using unexpected situations, events or circumstances to trigger new awarenesses, enlarged understanding of reality.  One day last week at Crickley I encountered a class outing of about 20 youngsters, about 6 years old.  They were all talking at once, in great excitement.  I couldn’t see what it was about because there was some dense vegetation partly obscuring my view of them. 

Their little (but loud!) voices were so full of innocence it melted my heart and I said to Inner Self, the Holy Spirit, ‘I wonder how many of these newly incarnated souls have come on a Christ mission.’  His immediate reply took me by surprise: ‘They are all on a Christ mission.’  I pondered this, and it dawned on me that there is not a soul with a body who is not here on a Christ mission, including all the usual list of despots that have littered history.  They/we are all here – or appear to be – to remember who we really are, and help our fellows to remember who they all are.   

It’s called ‘Opportunity to Transform Adversity into Fulfilment’ (OTAF), or ‘forgive and forget illusion and remember reality’, in order to return Home to eternity.  There is no other game in town, though most of us do not yet recognise that.  But the re-cognition is coming, and gathering momentum.  Some are here on what many of us might see as a ‘greater’ or ‘higher’ mission, but in the sight of God there are no differences.  There is no order of magnitude, or difficulty, in miracles, and there is no order of magnitude or difficulty in Christ’s Awakening mission.  If we see it otherwise, we are misperceiving.   

Jesus’ mission was/is no more difficult for him than yours for you or mine for me.  In fact, his mission was immeasurably easier for him than ours for us, because he Knew exactly why he was here, what he was doing, that he had complete empowerment and all the Help he could ever need, every instant, to accomplish his objectives for the Kingdom.  There are few of us who can make such a claim for ourself.  So, we see and understand less, and are thus able to undertake only a proportionally lesser mission because we have not yet accepted the magnitude of empowerment available to us for transformational accomplishments. 

This does not make any of them less important a contribution to the Great Rescue Programme, for we all are equally important in the GRP and indispensably part of it.  We are all doing the best we can from our perspective.  In truth, we also have all the resources of eternity at our disposal, just as Jesus did.  The only thing preventing our awareness of and access to this is our self-imposed unbelief.  A little willingness to believe that we are the Light of the world and also the saviour of the world is all that is asked of us to commence our release from self-imprisonment in limitation. 

That is why Jesus is calling each of us to join with him in this one mission, the GRP, and all, like him, be saviours of the world.  We are already the Light of the world, so the addition of saviour is nothing other than a change of focus, perception, discernment, desire, choice, commitment.  He already has that vision, so our joining with him affords us that same, Christ vision because he Knows we are all One and are entitled to equally share that God-given vision with him. That little willingness opens the door to our already-enlightened Mind that the illusion of separation causes us to believe is shut.  

Meanwhile, he is there to guide us, Help us, walk with us, hold our hand, encourage us, show us the Way.  We are never alone in our mission, unless we choose to be.  And that is nothing more than a misperception because it is impossible for any of us to be alone.  Our dearest, wisest friend is with us every moment, Loving us unconditionally, knocking gently at the door of our life and waiting with infinite patience for us to hear him and open to him.  Then will he gladly enter and fellowship with us, bringing joy, laughter, enlightenment, and the remembrance that separation is meaningless. 

Choosing to be separate means we are choosing to be lonely.  Not a choice a right-minded soul would make from sound reason.  Our Earth-mind perception tells us we all have some friends – even some deeply loved friends – and this is all good and entirely serviceable to the well-being of heart and mind. But the unavoidable Truth is that this is insufficient to boost our rocket to escape velocity from the pull of time and place back to our eternal Home in Oneness.  Of course it is not possible to Love all the fragments personally because no-one embodied can know seven billion personally.  

That is of no consequence.  What is of consequence is, are we willing – just a little – to Love every fragment, regardless of whether we know them personally and of whatever they appear to have done?  Love is all-inclusive and non-judgemental; otherwise, it is not – cannot be – Love.  Love and Light are the same, so the absence of Love means the absence of Light, which means darkness.  Spiritual darkness.  That is what time and place is.  Irradiation by photons from a star is not a substitute for Light, and does not dispel spiritual darkness.  Only the Light that we are can do that.  

If we are not willing to be unconditional, all-inclusive – just like Jesus – in our Love, then we cannot shine our Light into the world to illuminate, lighten it. Ye are the light of the world...  Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. (Matt. 5:14,16).  It is important to understand that we don’t have to actually, consciously Love all the fragments – and indeed, all living things – only that we are willing for it to be so; that we desire to so be Loving. 

That is enough for the Holy Spirit to perform all the rest for us, at a level and in a way that our Earth-mind, little, limited perception cannot comprehend or accomplish.  It is enough because that is authorising Him to accomplish it for us.  If we do not authorise Him to act on our behalf He cannot do it because that would be a breach of our God-given free will.  But we serve ourself well also to remember that we are not abdicating, renouncing our free will to another, and thus, losing control over our own life and destiny; for Holy Spirit is – and acts on behalf of – our Self while we remain in forgetfulness of our true Self.   

We are, therefore, entrusting something of great, crucial importance to the all-Knowing, all-empowered part of our own Being, Who is able to shine our Light into the split-off-from-Truth part of our own mind and dispel all illusions, including darkness, fear, loneliness, separation and death.  This He does, for ourself and all the other seeming fragments, showing us that we are, in fact the One Son of our Father Creator, and all we thought, believed, perceived we were was only a mad, illusory moment. 

Just about every day we hear about unspeakable terrors going on somewhere.  It may be happening to us, our neighbour, in another country, on another continent.  We heave a sigh of relief when it is ‘far away’ and therefore does not appear to affect us directly.  But if we are all One, whatever is happening anywhere affects us directly, even when we are not consciously aware of it.  Quantum physicists now know this to be true. Even in another time – ‘past’ or ‘future’ – it affects us, because there is only Now.  We made up past and future to distract us from the truth, convince us the separation of everything – including Now – is true.   

Ego always has us looking for the culprit; someone else to blame for all those dastardly deeds.  So Bashar al-Assad is, for many of us, the face of evil in Syria.  Many of us feel moved to PCB his fellow-countrymen his forces are slaughtering. And perhaps, at the same time, either ignoring Bashar, or – even if only unconsciously – directing negative energies at him.  Such is the influence the separation-consciousness still exerts over so many of us.  But Bashar is our brother, a frightened, confused, lost and lonely man.  Jesus Loves him unconditionally, just as he Loves you and me. 

Jesus is our template, our example to follow and aspire to emulate.  If we think it is right to make exceptions from our Loving, then we are misperceiving who our brother Jesus is and Who we are.  That buys us another ‘ticket to ride’ the carousel of birth and death. Even what our ego-distorted perception tells us is the worst excesses of evil, the Holy Spirit is able to reinterpret for us into discernment that all events that appear to occur in time and place can be used to serve His healing and restoring-to-oneness agenda.  This applies to all we ‘love to hate’ the most, such as Adolf Hitler. 

But Adolf, and all our brothers we judge as having taken a wrong path, are gifts to us all.  Who amongst us can say they have not been – or will yet be – a murderer or despot in one illusory incarnation or another?  They are gifts to us all because they provide us with forgiveness opportunities.  And until we can truly forgive ourself and all our seemingly separate brothers, we cannot see, or be, the Light of the world that in truth we are.  I share here Theresa’s story of her fear of Hitler and how the Holy Spirit was able to transform that fear to Love through forgiveness:  

For those of you who have read Brian‘s book, SYFK, you will recall that he tells of my experiences with a woman named Rachel.  When I was 15, Rachel became attached to me.  She was in spirit and we later discovered that she was a Jewess who had perished in Belsen concentration camp during the Second World War.  I am Jewish by birth but was raised gentile; indeed, I did not know until I was 18 that we were Jewish.  I had never studied history at school as a separate subject and knew next to nothing about the war.   

Nevertheless, from the time that Rachel attached herself to me I began to live all her experiences of Belsen.  I had absolutely no idea what was happening to me, where all these horrendous ‘nightmares’ and the abject terror were coming from.  I thought I was going insane, especially as I didn’t have to be asleep to experience these things on a daily basis.  Brian writes (in chapter 5 of SYFK) of the releasing of Rachel – and of me – for which we were both immensely grateful. 

As I learned more of what had happened to the Jews in the war, I became more and more terrified of Adolf Hitler and all he stood for.   My heart was totally with the Jews and their dreadful plight.  I couldn’t even bear to look at a picture of the man without feeling the deepest revulsion.  Some years ago, during one of our Communion services, Jesus asked me to pray for Hitler.  I was astounded, to say the least!  Jesus then said to me, in response to my unspoken ‘WHY??!!’ – ‘How else will you heal him?’  I felt somewhat chagrined, but dutifully included him in my prayers.  I did so a couple of times but in all honesty, it was a rather superficial exercise.  I still had huge issues with him and anything to do with the Nazi ethos. 

Just recently Brian and I were at a Course in Miracles seminar on ‘the Purification of Perception’, hosted by our new, but very dear friends Anne and Nick Davis.  It was a deeply wonderful time spent in sharing and fellowshipping with truly delightful people.  Towards the end of this event, I became aware that I had undergone a total transformation in my perception of Hitler.  He had in no way been in my thoughts during the seminar and so it was a complete surprise to me when I realised what had occurred.  I now found that I was released from all my fears and what I now truly felt for him was deep compassion and – yes!! – Love; the Love of Christ for His and my brother.  This was deeply humbling as well as profoundly cathartic.    

I attribute this miraculous transformation to the sheer power of Love generated by the dozen or so one-minded souls present and committed to the purification of perception and the healing of minds the Holy Spirit is able to perform through such commitment. 

Amen!  Thank you so much for this sharing, Theresa.  By it we are all further blessed for deeper understanding, and thus, inner peace, on our journey Home, 

Brian Longhurst 

“Come, my little ones and my beloveds, take this banquet of my Life.  I give it as a token of my Love.”

Jesus, January 27^th 1991 

October 10^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

The BBC has recently broadcast a series of three one-hour programmes entitled ‘Masters of Money’, written and presented by Stephanie Flanders.  Each episode featured a world-renowned figure with very different perspectives on the world of money, with a view to trying to offer insights into how to overcome the present economic stalemate where there seems no solution to the possibility of a global financial crash of unprecedented proportions. 

The first featured John Maynard Keynes (1883-1946), who proposed the money markets should be mostly free to operate on their own except where severe difficulty arose, at which point governments should step in to pump money into national economies, to ensure economic collapse did not eventuate.  In other words, a mix of capitalism, tempered with socialism.  The second was Friedrich August Hayek (1889-1992), who proposed like Keynes except under no circumstances should governments intervene; that this may create a short-term fix but in the longer term would make matters much worse.   

In other words, free, unfettered capitalism.  The third was Karl Heinrich Marx (1818-1883), who saw some good qualities in capitalism but that it would eventually, inevitably immolate itself; that therefore, it should be scrapped in favour of government control of economic and financial activity, otherwise known as Communism.  Three radically different perspectives, all of which have been tried – at least to some degree.  Thirty years ago it appeared Communism was shown to have failed. Capitalism, in its Keynesian manifestation, is now seen by many ‘experts’ as teetering on the edge of failure. 

It was pointed out that no government has had the courage to adopt the Hayek formula when it came to the crunch, though the Reagan and Thatcher approach – ‘monetarism’, so reviled by those to the left of the political spectrum – came close.  

During this series many economists, journalists, bankers, politicians and others were interviewed for their take on the prospects and what to do to get the world out of its precarious position.  Yet not one made any reference to equality, justice, fairness, honour, honesty, integrity, the common good for all, faith and trust, inviting God into the equation...  These kingdomly qualities do not feature high in the intentions or agenda of those at the helm of commerce, finance and government.  This begs the question about why what is so obvious to those with eyes to see is not seen by political and financial decision-makers. 

Could it be that they are busy rendering unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s, and leaving others to render unto God that which is His?  They observe that those in the latter category – institutionalised religion – only make the news when seen to be failing to represent or live the example they preach.  So the secular world has lost its respect for religion as being the answer to the world’s problems.  Yet God and Jesus are not in, or represented truly by those religious institutions.  They are in our hearts, to which, being true, the world’s problems can and will melt away. 

All the seeming forms and manifestations of these problems can be resolved by nothing more than a heart-centred change of attitude.  

We can all benefit by remembering Jesus’ counsel:

He that is faithful in that which is least (the illusory things of time and place) is faithful also in much (the things of eternity): and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.  If therefore ye have not been faithful (honest, honourable, trustworthy) in the unrighteous mammon (money), who will commit to your trust the true riches (the Kingdom of Heaven)?  And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own? (the Kingdom of Heaven) (Lk. 16: 10-12), and: 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal:  But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:  For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. (Mt. 6: 19-21), and: ...seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. (Mt. 6:33), and: all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them. (Mt. 7:12). 

Pretty basic, straightforward stuff, that we all inwardly know; yet how easy is it to get sidetracked when we get caught up in the detail of this world of illusory distractions?  And the slippery slope starts out very gradually.  Time and place is the consciousness of fear, of spiritual darkness, doubt and uncertainty; of the perception that we are separated from our Source, Which is Love, Light, abundance.  Here, thoughts of fear, scarcity, unworthiness abound.  The more we allow ourself to entertain such thoughts the further we descend into that quagmire. 

We believe we must help ourself – because either there is no God, or we have separated ourself from Him by our ‘sinfulness’ – and as there is perceived scarcity, it’s a case of ‘Every man for himself, and devil take the hindmost’.  All this requires that for every ‘winner’ there has to be a ‘loser’.  This is a misperception that can only lead eventually to loss for all, including those who see themselves as having made short-term gain.  There is more to loss than money, For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? (Mt. 16:26). 

We all, intuitively, know when we have behaved dishonourably toward our fellows, though many will try to cover this inner knowing with bluster and braggadocio.  We all, intuitively, know what is right and what is wrong.  What is right can only be when our gain is not another’s loss; when what we desire for ourself is what we desire for our brother, and when we let that be our guide in all our endeavours.  Yet it seems this basic understanding, common to us all, is being further and further eroded from the world of finance and commerce, especially when ‘the mammon of unrighteousness’ is involved. 

‘Easier said than done’ is the response to the call for honour, trustworthiness, openness.  But that does not have to be the end to such.  All that is asked of us is that we desire it to be so, and to be willing to give that desire and willingness into the care of the Spirit of Truth – our true, all-Loving, all-wise, all-caring, all-Knowing, all-empowered-for-Truth Self.  He will then take over the guiding and direction of our sojourn in time – as much as we are willing to give into His hands, one bit at a time – and Awaken us all safely back to our true Home in eternity more quickly and comfortably.  

It is easy for those of us who are not at the top of the illusory money heap to judge those who are, and complain of our lot; but better to PCB and forgive our brothers whose behaviour is a call for Love, and respond to such instead with Love.  This immediately takes us out of ego’s thrall and into Holy Spirit’s care – where we rightly belong – in which we can experience inner peace because peace is the free gift that He gives us from Papa.  But we have to be willing to receive it and accept it unto ourself.  We cannot do this if we allow ourself to hold onto grievance and judgement based in misperception.  

The Holy Spirit can use all that you give to Him for your salvation.  But He cannot use what you withhold, for He cannot take it from you without your willingness.  For if He did, you would believe He wrested it from you against your will*.  And so you would not learn it is your will to be without it.  You need not give it to Him wholly willingly, for if you could you had no need of Him.  But this He needs; that you prefer He take it than that you keep it for yourself alone...  

... [it is not] necessary that your faith in it (salvation) be strong, unswerving, and without attack from all beliefs opposed to it... But remember salvation is not needed by the saved.

(From ACIM, T-25.VIII, my emboldening, underlining and some italic, for emphasis.) 

The present situation, as it appears to our mortal perception, seems poised for, at best, continuing decline into social, political and economic miasma.  At worst, who dares to think?  Yet, in Gary Renard’s books The Disappearance of the Universe and Your Immortal Reality his enlightened visitors, Arten and Pursah, assure him that the Dow Jones Industrial Average will have reached the 100,000 level by the middle of this century.  In the last 10 years the DJIA has ranged between around 8,000 and about 15,000, standing today at around 13,500, and showing little prospect of significant uplift. 

And yet, in the midst of all this outer doom and gloom is arising from the within what in ACIM Jesus calls ‘the real world’, transforming the dream of hell on Earth to a happy dream, resulting in the KOHOE.  A happy dream is not what the world of separation has experienced throughout history, nor still today.  In a dream world of bodies a happy dream calls forth prosperity, fairness, equality of opportunity and justice – for all, unhesitatingly and unconditionally.  All this must lead toward an absence of conflict, strife, famine, oppression... and good and sustainable stewardship of resources. 

How this transformation will happen is beyond the comprehension of our upside-down, limited, inured-in-time-and-place mind.  History tells us that it takes a jolt for major change to take place.  But we are not in history – the past – which belongs to ego, the accuser, destroyer, separator, condemner.  We are in the moment of transformation, restoration to the eternal, holy instant of Now.  This transforming process is in the Loving, gentle, tender care and control of he who is given all power in Heaven and Earth.  Jesus speaks of this transformation as a fait accompli, so it is inevitable:  

Where sin (a world of dreams, devoid of the Light of Heaven) once was perceived will rise a world that will become an altar to the truth, and you will join the lights of Heaven (our brothers, incarnate and/or in spirit who are attuned to the Light and ‘Minister unceasingly to the sick and fainting spirits of men’) there, and sing their song of gratitude and praise.  And as they come to you to be complete, so will you go with them.   

For no one hears the song of Heaven and remains without a voice that adds its power to the song, and makes it sweeter still...  And what was tiny then has soared into a magnitude of song in which the universe has joined with but a single voice. 

...How little is the hindrance that withholds the wealth of Heaven from you.  And how great will be the joy in Heaven when you join the mighty chorus to the Love of God!

 (From ACIM, T-26.IV.) 

During this transformation from a dream of hell to one of happiness we have to keep body and soul connected.  This is because we have to be willing to waken from the dream of bodies from within the dream. For we chose to dream of separation, so, for Jesus, Holy Spirit or any other to waken us against our choice would be a breach of our God-given free will, as indicated above*.  

To a caterpillar, becoming a chrysalis might not seem like a good idea; an end to what it has been accustomed.  But it goes with the flow, and from that chrysalis emerges its true, transformed-from-within, soaring nature.  Herein lies a lesson in transformation, restoration, for us, the fragmented Sonship, to our true soaring, eternal, limitless nature within.  Just like Jesus. J. This transformational process is desirable beyond all temporal understanding.  It is lack of understanding that causes it to seem fearful.  So, letting go and allowing he who is able and trustworthy to lead us through it is eminently sensible. 

Love and blessings for inner peace and joy, 

Brian Longhurst  

“…this is, for you, the beginning of many and great experiences in the joyful service of the Father’s purpose for His little ones of Earth.  Have you not been told that this is a celebration?  Do you not begin to glimpse the cause of it being so?”

Jesus, February 3^rd 1991 

October 17^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

Jesus, and indeed, the Spirit of Truth (of which he was the embodiment in his earthly appearance) wait, with infinite patience, to commune with us every moment during our respective sojourns in time.  Let us pause for just a moment to reflect upon that word – infinite.  Our grasp of the magnitude of its meaning can only be infinitesimal from our time and place perspective.  Who, amongst us would be – could be – infinitely patient with a brother who continues to act as if we do not exist for him?  Or scorns the very idea of our existence, let alone intimate proximity? 

Yet this is – literally – how Jesus is with us: infinitely patient.  He never gets impatient, agitated, frustrated with any of us, for any apparent reason.  ‘Easy for him, sitting up there in eternity, to be infinitely patient; but down here in time, with the clock ticking, how can we be infinitely patient?  The very idea is impossible for us.’  So says the ego script with which it is so easy to become sidetracked and enthralled. Yet that very idea is what keeps us trapped here in time: our belief that that is where we are.   

If that is where we choose to reside, for the time being, even though Jesus Knows it is not true, he remains infinitely patient, willing to wait until we change our mind.  And in truth, They are speaking with each and every one of us, every moment.  It’s like being in a crowded room, with multiple conversations taking place all at once.  If we wish to hear one particular person speaking we have to tune out the hubbub of the other voices.  We have all experienced this, and know it is possible.  Yet, if our mind is not trained in hearing the Voice for God, so do we not hear It. 

Therefore, most of the fragmented Sonship does not believe It is speaking – especially to ‘me’, because ‘I’ am a sinner, fallen from Grace, unworthy...  Yet we can very easily retrain our mind to hearing Jesus/Holy Spirit speaking with us.  As Jesus told me in 1968:  

“I am attuned to all mankind (whether in a physical or an etheric body) all the time; there is never a moment when I am not with you all. All that is needed to complete the contact is for you to attune with me and we are together, at any time.” 

This, of course, is possible because he Knows we are One, and the separation is not real.  The first thing that is needful for the retraining of our mind to hearing is the desire to hear, attune/commune with him.  Without desire nothing happens.  

Because he (and/or Holy Spirit) is speaking with us every moment (even in that ‘crowded room’) there will be occasions when we might catch a snippet of what he is saying to us.  Although he is speaking to us all every moment, the message is for each of us individually/personally and this is how we will hear it – when we do hear it – because it is for us personally.  How could it be otherwise when he loves each of us perfectly, personally, intimately?  We will be more likely to hear him speaking to us if/when we speak with him, because speaking with him gets us on his wavelength. 

And as such communing is often spontaneous or extemporaneous – it can be anywhere, anytime, perhaps triggered by a memory, a sight, a sound, a smell, something in a song or a film – I have formed the habit of keeping pen and notebook to hand.  This is highly serviceable to our cultivating the attunement (at-one-ment) faculty, because often, if we hear him say a word, or a few words, he may have more – even much more – to share with us at that moment (ask Helen Schucman J).  On Monday morning this week, as I walked in Crickley Hill Country Park, suddenly I was aware of him. 

He was walking with me, right at my side.  His vibration is so gentle, so loving, so tender it takes away all doubt, fear, uncertainty; gets us focused in the Now.  Indeed, in his presence there is only Now.  Awareness of his presence brings such a focus upon him and eternal reality that all else fades into subordination.  Being in the moment with him becomes all one desires.  He removes the cares of this world just by being there, because his proximity places us within his aura, which is eternity.  Eternity is Heaven and Heaven is Joy, Peace and Love beyond description.  It is all-consuming. 

I was instantly uplifted, cradled in the safety that his presence brings.  His all-enfolding gentleness dispelled all other activities of mind and I said to him, ‘Jesus, you are so gentle.’  He immediately, conversationally – as one loving friend to another – said ‘That is because I am at peace.’  I knew, by the closeness of his presence, the purposefulness of his walking with me, that he had more to share, so I was thankful for my trusty notebook and pen, because the wisdom of his guidance is a pearl of great price and I did not wish to miss one bit of it:  

‘Peace is the absence of tension.  Tension is caused by conflict; conflict of thoughts.  Conflicting thoughts are caused by the perception of choice.  In time and place (t&p) there seem to be endless choices, decisions, whereas in truth there are only two choices:  Love or fear.  Because a mind that is attuned to t&p (ego) is a mind that Knows nothing, choices, decisions are fearful because the outcome is uncertain.  A fearful mind wants to know the outcome of each choice, so it can choose again, and yet again, ever attempting to avoid painful experience, of which there seems no shortage.’ 

I was aware he had much more to say, which it was not appropriate to write down during my walk, so when I got home I opened my notebook and he continued: 

‘In the eternity that is Heaven, which is your reality, there are no choices because you both have and are everything.  Imagine a plate of assorted sweetmeats, and you must decide upon but one.  How to choose when they all look so delicious?  The decision can be hard, even for a trifle such as this, and often, having made the choice, there is regret that another could have been even better.  Now imagine that the entire plateful is yours, to indulge at your leisure!  Suddenly all the concern is dispelled.  That is how it is in Heaven, where there is no need for attachment to outcomes. 

‘In your reality, Heaven, there are no choices, no decisions, no anxiety, no uncertainty, because Papa has given – has shared with – His Son everything.  Therefore, all is joyful certainty.  There can be no doubt concerning others wanting your share, attacking, or breaking in to steal, because you Know that Papa has but one Son.  Only in t&p does His Son perceive himself as divided; as many.  So, he – you – can be at peace.  Peace is gentle because in it there is no tension.’ 

I said to him, ‘I trust you, Jesus; totally.’ 

‘Trusting one who is at peace enables its sharing, because peace is for all, and can only be experienced – and thus, Known – in trust.  Ego mind knows not trust, and therefore it cannot Know peace.  A conflicted mind is an ego-yoked mind, and thus cannot Know peace. 

‘Oneness, the true estate of all living things, is Peace, is Love, is Joy, is Light, is Knowing, is all-empowerment, is Wholeness.  Choosing Oneness brings an end to choice because it is a recognition that one both is and has everything, whereas choice means selecting ‘this’ in favour of ‘that’, which implies scarcity, limitation.’  

I said, ‘Don’t go away Jesus!  I can’t do this without you.’  

‘I am going nowhere. J.  Where would I go?  We are forever One.  There can be no more dreams of separation.’ (Does this not warrant a loud Alleluia!!?) 

Crickley Hill is a favourite dog-walking location, and one gets to know some of the ‘regulars’.  There is one friendly soul I encounter from time to time whom I will call ‘J’.  From our first encounter I inwardly, intuitively Knew she was open to esoteric reality, and over the last four or five years we have engaged in many discussions about spiritual truth.  J had a traumatic, loveless childhood and is in a loveless, incompatible marriage (though she has three grown-up offspring, who are very loving, caring, understanding and supportive).  A while back she asked me if I was fearful.   

I told her I was not yet fully free of fear, but as a result of my choosing to journey with Jesus the fear has diminished to a fraction of that from years ago, and this is continuing because I trust him; I trust him because I have experienced the trustworthiness of his Love and guidance for decades; that I have no doubt that fear will disappear completely when the moment is right, because that is the direction in which he is leading/guiding me, in response to my desire for it to be so; that then, inner peace will be complete because peace is only possible in the absence of fear. 

J tells me she accepts and believes these things I have been prompted to share with her (which would not have been possible had she not been ready to hear them), but she finds it akin to impossible to experience and live this because her mind is constantly full of endless, disconnected, distracting thoughts – ego babble; her train of thought is constantly being sidetracked.  This is exemplified by her telling me she has numerous books (including mine!) but she never manages to read even one page because she is prompted that she ought to be doing this, or doing that.  

Until we have arrived at the place of full wakefulness to the whole Being that is Oneness we all experience this to one degree or another; it is the nature of the ego-driven separation consciousness.  It is a case of being centred in little, limited, illusory self, instead of Being Self-centred.  What I have found is consistently helpful in gaining release from this distressing state, particularly when one wakes in the night and sleep is denied by endless disconnected, trivial, irrelevant thoughts, is to focus on PCB’ing, and, as appropriate, true forgiveness.   

Of course, true forgiveness is appropriate in just about any and every situation or relationship, at least unless and until truly forgiven and released into peace.  Then the process is complete and needs no further practice, though BLASER blessing can be an ongoing, unlimited, beneficial endeavour. This can be friends, family, loved ones with health issues; hated, despotic dictators, murderers, paedophiles... the whole world.  Can we imagine Jesus not blessing us, those in dark and terrible places, the whole world?  Can we imagine him omitting one ‘lost sheep’, however horrendous their illusory deeds?   

He is Love; unconditional Love.  Love is all-inclusive, which means none is excluded from Love.  Love cannot but bless because Love is blessing.  If we are tempted to exclude one from our willingness to Love and bless we do not Know Love’s true meaning.  It is a certainty that Jesus unconditionally Loves all the politicians, bankers, lawyers, accountants (J)... so many of us ‘love to hate’ (only an ego-enthralled mind could dream up such an oxymoron).  Jesus is at peace.  Is there one amongst us who does not desire to be at peace? – to know, experience, be one with inner peace? 

As he tells us (above) peace is the absence of tension, and tension is caused by conflicting thoughts and feelings, which in turn are caused by choice.  Jesus has no choice but to Love all his brethren in the Sonship.  Unconditionally.  That has afforded him what we all desire.  We have a choice. J.  We can choose Love, and be like him – which is the truth of our Being, which can be delayed but cannot be escaped – or we can continue in denial of our truth by remaining in the dream of separation from Love, and thus, remain in fear.  All that is asked of us is that we desire, and thus choose, Love.  All the rest is done for us. 

Love, J 

Brian Longhurst  

“Now… comes the rescue work of souls… in the Earth life still, who wander in the wilderness of time and place.”

Jesus, February 10^th 1991

October 24^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

There is an item recently doing the rounds that seems so persuasive that I was drawn to ponder how most meaningfully to respond.  For clarification of what is the correct response, only a Christ-Minded approach to this – and indeed, all (major) matters, potentially affecting our life, and the life of us all in time and place – shines the Light of eternal truth into our mind, re-minding us Who we, and all our brothers in the Sonship of God, really are.  Knowing that following Jesus’ guidance Today I will make no decisions by myself (ACIM, T-30.I.2:2) is a highly serviceable approach, I asked Holy Spirit for inspiration.  

The function of ego is to cause us to react to what is perceived as confrontation, division, attack... with doubt, fear, a seeming threat to our security and thus calling us to attack as a form of defence.  But the truth needs no defence and if we ask One Who Knows the truth we will be given the truth, which is always peace-engendering and thus, never fearful.   

The function of Jesus and the Spirit of Truth is to help us see past the illusion of separation as it manifests in negative, destructive, yet often highly convincing perceptions.  In this instance the subject is an article about fanaticism in general, and radical Islam in particular.  An extract from the article follows, and below that, what I have been prompted to write in response. 

BE AWARE!!!!! 

Friends, 

A German’s View on Islam: 

‘Very few people were true Nazis, but many enjoyed the return of German pride, and many more were too busy to care. I was one of those who just thought the Nazis were a bunch of fools. So, the majority just sat back and let it all happen. Then, before we knew it, they owned us, and we had lost control, and the end of the world had come. My family lost everything. I ended up in a concentration camp and the Allies destroyed my factories. 

 ‘We are told again and again by ‘experts’ and ‘talking heads’ that Islam is the religion of peace and that the vast majority of Muslims just want to live in peace. Although this unqualified assertion may be true, it is entirely irrelevant. It is meaningless fluff, meant to make us feel better, and to somehow diminish the spectre of fanatics rampaging across the globe in the name of Islam. 

‘The fact is that the fanatics rule Islam at this moment in history. It is the fanatics who march. It is the fanatics who wage any one of 50 shooting wars worldwide. It is the fanatics who systematically slaughter Christian or tribal groups throughout Africa and are gradually taking over the entire continent in an Islamic wave. It is the fanatics who bomb, behead, murder, or honour-kill. It is the fanatics who take over mosque after mosque. It is the fanatics who zealously spread the stoning and hanging of rape victims and homosexuals. It is the fanatics who teach their young to kill and to become suicide bombers. 

‘The hard, quantifiable fact is that the peaceful majority, the ‘silent majority’, is cowed and extraneous...’  

History lessons are often incredibly simple and blunt, yet for all our powers of reason, we often miss the most basic and uncomplicated of points: Peace-loving Muslims have been made irrelevant by their silence. Peace-loving Muslims will become our enemy if they don’t speak up, because like my friend from Germany, they will awaken one day and find that the fanatics own them, and the end of their world will have begun... 

There is much more to this cogent and persuasive perception, but you have the drift from this extract.  It is intended to cause one to react with fear, which veils our sight from the truth of God, which is Love, the opposite of fear.  This is why it is so vital to our equilibrium to seek the reality behind this, and every ego smokescreen. Many Christians have a slogan, ‘What would Jesus do?’  The Jesus of unconditional Love, as I have experienced him for more than 45 years, and as he has revealed himself in ACIM, reminds us that only by Loving and (truly) forgiving our neighbour can we find peace and Awaken from the dream of separation. 

The perspective of this article is from of the past – ego’s dwelling place; hence history keeping repeating itself.  History repeats itself because it is lessons we failed to learn previously, providing yet another opportunity to learn by presenting themselves once more.   But we have no need to repeat those lessons of the past, if we are following, learning/remembering the route to eternity (perfect, unconditional Love; Papa) by steadfastly espousing the teaching of Jesus, such as:  

Ye have heard that it hath (in the past!) been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven (Mt. 5:43-45, but the whole chapter is a wondrous reminder for us all, especially when we get distracted by ‘outer’, illusory events).   

The consensus perception is ‘We must be warned from history’, as with Hitler (and all the rest of ‘the usual suspects’) but which is more serviceable?: being warned by ego’s subterfuge – the past – or choosing to be ‘warned’ (enlightened, actually) by Jesus’ counsel instead of getting tricked by ego into being confrontational.  Ego wants us to be confrontational; to see our brothers as our enemies.  This is what keeps ego operational, manifesting fear and hate, keeping us in illusion. 

We are all, without exception, either expressing Love or calling for it.  There are no alternatives.  The only meaningful response to a call for Love (in whatever form that call manifests itself) is with Love.  There are no ifs, ands or buts; they belong to ego, which is always equivocal.  Love (Papa, Jesus, the Spirit of Truth – and thus, our true, unchangeable Self) is always unequivocal about perfect, unconditional Love.  Our true, whole, at-one-with-Papa Christ Mind is not confrontational.  It is wholly Loving, including of those, our brothers, who misperceive the truth of their own Being. 

If we Love, BLASER, forgive, go the extra mile with our perceived enemy, then their anger, hate, seeing us as their ‘enemy’ has no fuel to stoke its fires of enmity, attack, destruction.  Then they will see we are not their ‘hated enemy’.  Following the ‘history’ route can only, inevitably, keep history regurgitating itself, and keep us stuck in time and place – hell – just as ego wants, instead of our true Home in the eternal ecstasy of Joy, Peace and Love, aka Heaven.  It is worth considering, carefully, where allowing ourself to be drawn into conflict (of minds) will, inevitably, lead. 

The ‘War on Terror’ has cost the US tax payer $4.5 trillion so far – plus the Canadian, British and all the others who got sucked in – to fight an unwinnable ‘war’ that will go on as long as it is perceived we must fight it.  And how many guesses does it take to predict what will happen when the West’s will to keep on pumping in money – and the lives of young men and women – runs out of steam?  Time now, to stop and rethink, and start actually following the teaching of he whom so many of us profess to be following but in truth are not.  

The article is by far the most compelling of its type I have seen, and will, no doubt, persuade many away from one-pointedly, resolutely desiring to follow Jesus’ teachings, thus tricking them into remaining on the slippery slope.  BUT, it does not take into account the GRP of Jesus that is outworking in the only moment there is: ‘NOW’, and about which has been written extensively in these weekly MoEs and also in “Seek ye First the Kingdom...” One man's journey with the living Jesus (SYFK). 

We are now in the moment when the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth is arising, from within those of us who truly desire, and are steadfast in their commitment, to be followers of Jesus, not just pay lip-service to the Laodicean* religion falsely established in his name, and which he states he will spew out of his mouth (Rev. 3:16).  

The following message was given by Jesus to Olga Park in January 1965.  

“In the midst of the Earth ariseth my city

                                                         after the fashion of the heavenly,

Wherein the multitude of them that love me and keep

                                                             my words

Minister unceasingly to the sick and fainting spirits of men.

The call goeth out continually, Come, O come ye

                                                         to the waters

Everyone that thirsteth.  Buy milk and wine without money

                                                         and without price,

And nourish your souls, and rejoice in health and joy;

For it is my Father’s good pleasure to bestow upon you

                                                         the freedom of the city.

Here is freedom from sickness: whosoever will,

                                                         let him be free.

Here are riches of wisdom and  power: whosoever will,

                                                         let him be rich.

Here is knowledge: whosoever will, let him know the secrets of God         

                                                         and the power and perfection of His laws.

Here is fulfilment: whosoever will, let him enlarge

                                                         his capacity and his influence.

Here is Peace: whosoever will,

                                                         let him meditate therein.

Grace be with you.”

(My emboldening, for emphasis.) 

I believe 1965 (or thereabouts) was the beginning of the leavening of the third measure of meal (Mt. 13:33).  Assuredly, it is now well under way.  Let us, therefore, arise, or leaven, with it, and not go flat as the pancake of history.  Ego is doing/will do all possible to distract us by outward illusions – ‘prestidigitations’ – but the Kingdom of unconditional Love and Peace is within us; It will not be found by resisting evil:  

Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:  But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. (Mt. 5:38,39). 

None of the above inspiring messages of truth from Jesus is possible for us if we follow the ego route of resistance and confrontation to dispelling anger, fear, hate, attack.  Only the Jesus route can dispel it by transforming it to Love, by Love.  That does not mean we must go out and embrace, or support or encourage those who have hijacked any belief system for terror and mayhem, to further ‘empower’ themselves.  We do not have to go anywhere ‘out there’; only within, and join with Jesus in our heart-mind (where he has his dwelling place), where we can...  

Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven...   

Many, most even, are – as yet – unable to accept the certainty that Jesus is given all power in Heaven and Earth (Mt. 28:18) to accomplish his mission to restore us, his brethren (including the insane, hell-bent distorters and misinterpreters of the peaceful intent of ‘sacred writings’) to the Kingdom of Love, Peace and Wholeness, from which none can be excluded, otherwise the Kingdom is not complete.   

How can we be serviceable to that great desire of Jesus (and in truth all of us, the Sonship) if we continue, as in the past (ego territory, remember) to follow the route of exclusion, confrontation and division?  Those of us who do, wholeheartedly accept, embrace and espouse ourselves to it are easily able to counter the negative, fear-engendered confrontational approach, because there is no order of difficulty or magnitude in miracles, and Now is the time of miracles.  

Let us turn to what Jesus has to say to cement our position on all such matters, in this extract from ACIM, W.23:  

I can escape from the world I see by giving up attack thoughts.

The idea for today contains the only way out of fear that will ever succeed. Nothing else will work; everything else is meaningless.  But this way cannot fail.  Every thought you have makes up some segment of the world you see.  It is with your thoughts, then, that we must work, if your perception of the world is to be changed. 

...There is no point in trying to change the world.  It is incapable of change because it is merely an effect.  But there is indeed a point in changing your thoughts about the world.  Here you are changing the cause.  The effect will change automatically... 

You see the world that you have made, but you do not see yourself as the image maker.  You cannot be saved from the world, but you can escape from its cause (by giving up our negative, reactive – and thus, attacking – thoughts).  This is what salvation means, for where is the world you see when its cause is gone?  (True, Christ) Vision already holds a replacement for everything you think you see now.  Loveliness can light your images, and so transform them that you will love them, even though they were made of hate.  For you will not be making them alone (but with the Help of God, through Jesus and the Holy Spirit.  Is that not enough?☺).  

The idea for today introduces the thought that you are not trapped in the world you see, because its cause (our thoughts) can be changed.  This change requires, first, that the cause be identified (and accepted by us as such) and then let go, so that it can be replaced (with thoughts of true forgiveness, Love and PCBing)...  

...In the practice periods, be sure to include both your thoughts of attacking and of being attacked.  Their effects are exactly the same because they are exactly the same.  You do not recognize this as yet, and you are asked at this time only to treat them as the same in today’s practice periods.  We are still at the stage of identifying the cause of the world you see.  When you finally learn that thoughts of attack and of being attacked are not different, you will be ready to let the cause go. 

(My emboldening and italic, for emphasis)

It is not we who are accomplishing the KOHOE, but Papa, through Jesus and the Spirit of Truth, in us.  All that is asked of us is to allow Him to restore us to awareness of It, not to continue denying It to ourself by engaging in confrontational, conflicting thoughts, words or deeds with our brothers, however much their misperceptions may seem to invite this.  For, by so doing we engage misperception also.  Only true forgiveness can enable Its accomplishment because this denies reality to illusions, enabling truth to raise us up to the Kingdom, at-one and as one with our brothers.

Love and endless blessings, as always, 

Brian Longhurst 

*See Revelation 3:14ff 

… this is the ‘time’ of transformation from the lower to the higher; the time of making new; of raising up old to that which is new; making that which is ‘dead’ alive; that which is in sorrow to that which rejoices; that which is reluctant to that which is exultant. 

Jesus, December 15^th 1991

October 31^st 2012 

Dear Friends, 

At the back of ACIM is a section entitled Clarification of Terms.  In part 5 of this, headed ‘Jesus – Christ’, he states of himself: 

...It is possible to read his words and benefit from them without accepting him into your life. Yet he would help you yet a little more if you will share your pains and joys with him, and leave them both to find the peace of God.  Yet still it is his lesson most of all that he would have you learn, and it is this:  

 There is no death because the Son of God is like his Father. Nothing you can do can change Eternal Love. Forget your dreams of sin and guilt, and come with me instead to share the resurrection of God’s Son. And bring with you all those whom He has sent to you to care for as I care for you. 

In the Introduction to SYFK I have quoted this, and in a footnote linked to the words I have underlined, above, I have stated: In reality, an immeasurable amount more.  This is not proselytising, to ‘win souls for Jesus’ in some evangelical, denominational, sectarian manner.  However, if someone clearly is, has and Knows something that would enrich and empower us beyond anything – and indeed, everything – this world of time and place would have us believe it can offer, it would be reasonable to seek closer alignment with that one. 

This is nothing to do with adopting a creed, or joining a religious denomination or sect.  Jesus did not adopt any man-made creed, or join any sect.  Why would he need such props?  He was at one with the Father-Creator, and no creed or sect has such a link; nor can it provide such.  Indeed, he counsels us to the contrary:  

But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. (Mt. 6:6.)

Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. (Jn. 4:21,23,24.) 

As he Knows the truth of all Being (since he is at one with the Creator of all Being, and that is also our destiny), including that of us all, rather than the make-believe idea of ourself – as separate, frail, mortal... – if we are willing to share our pains and joys with him, he will help us immeasurably more to leave the pains and joys of time and place, birth and death behind.  Okay, great to leave the pains, but why the joys too?  Because the joys of this world are fleeting, temporal, ever changeable.   

The peace and joys to which he desires to restore us are eternal, unchangeable, undiminishing, unsurpassable, and make the ‘joys’ of this world seem more like a visit to the dentist. J.  If we desire to become like him – which is our unavoidable destiny to do; is that any bad thing? – then it will serve us better than anything to think like him.  So how does he think?  Lovingly, joyously, peacefully, caringly, compassionately, tenderly, gently, understandingly, non-judgementally, forgivingly, unerringly, uninterruptedly, undistractedly, unreservedly, good-humouredly, unconditionally, perfectly.   

It will, of course, also serve us well, and help us get to think like him, if we choose to get to know him better.  This does not mean going to church, or saying a rosary, or confessing our sins.  How do we get to know anyone better?  By desiring to spend more quality time in good fellowship with him; conversing with him, sharing our joys and sorrows with him.  Just like anyone else.  He knows us all, individually, totally, non-judgementally, and speaks, shares his Love, with each of us every moment in all the ways mentioned above.  

He desires us to accept him as our friend, just as we desire one whom we love to be our friend.  He is entirely normal and that has been my awareness of him since the 1960s. I am blessed (but NOT privileged, because it is a God-given right of us all) with that awareness. I have it because I desired it.  It is there, freely available, for all who desire its blessedness. The bewildered, confused perceptions of separated, upside-down, fear-inculcated minds are completely abnormal in their perceptions of Jesus – and of ourselves.  

He is normal, behaves normally: always full of Joy, Peace and Love; acceptance of us all, his brethren, as being like him – normal, and therefore, treats us as we are in his sight – normal.  The perception that he is ‘up there’, exalted, and we are ‘down here’, unworthy, fallen, sinners is not his view, so either his view is right and the separation perception is wrong, or vice-versa.  Which would we prefer to be correct?  Who do we believe has the greater, truer vision? There is no separation, no difference between him and you, him and me, him and us all, other than in our distorted, mistaken perception of ourselves.

The sooner we choose to stop thinking like that and desire to start thinking like him, the sooner we will be restored to wakened oneness with him, in our true, eternal, normal, only, natural Home: Papa. 

Becoming like Jesus – normal – is not something we hope might happen... sometime in the ‘future’, if he works some amazing, miraculous transformation upon us, while we perceive ourselves as remaining passively disempowered, as if this is something that has been done to us, and over which we have no input, no say.  That is an old-order misperception, which – now we are in the completion phase of the GRP – is consigned to history, the past, nothingness, where it belongs. 

One of the key indicators of normal thinking could be described as miracle-mindedness.  That is a completely normal attribute of normal thinking, in which one sees everyone and everything as whole, as one.  Not broken, fragmented, disparate; veiled from awareness of peace, harmony, balance and unconditional, perfect Love.  As we begin to think like Jesus, so does abnormal, upside-down thinking begin to fade from our mind, and miracle mindedness begins to become normal for us again.  This is not something we have to perform, but something we have to be willing to allow.   

It is Papa’s free gift, and intent, for us; not something we have to somehow fabricate by some strenuous – and fruitless – act of intellectualising.  It is a heart-centred thing, not a head-centred thing.  Now is the time of miracles.  Not just for Jesus but for us all, because by our connectedness to him through the Spirit of Truth we are one with him, and with Papa.  All that is required of us is a little willingness to believe.  All else is performed in and through us by the Holy Spirit, Who is the mechanism of miracles, which He works in and through us because He is our true, whole Self.  

In 1 John 3:2 he writes of Jesus: ...when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.

He is appearing to the soul-awareness of millions of his fragmented brethren in this time of the leavening of the third measure of meal, and these increasing numbers of millions – a vanguard – are becoming like him.  This means we are becoming miracle minded.  During the last few years, because of our desire to become like him, Theresa and I – and, no doubt, many others of like mind – have been practising our miracle-mindedness by – amongst other things – stilling storm winds.  

We reminded ourselves that he tells us: ... He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do... (Jn 14:12) and using this: And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm (Mk. 4:39) we have emulated his example.  This works for us and I am here to testify to this, and that it can and does work for us all... if only we can believe.  Recently, there was a very large cyclonic weather system in the Atlantic Ocean to the west of the British Isles, heading our way.   

The Meteorological Office forecast torrential rain and storm-force winds of 60 miles per hour.  Here, I thought, was another opportunity to practise stilling the tempest.  However, this weather system seemed so big that I felt doubt and uncertainty welling within me.  Nevertheless, I proceeded to focus my mind on it, and attempting to summon my faith and inner stillness, I used Jesus’ words, ‘Peace; be still.’  But the words are not enough.  They must reflect inner stillness, inner peace, inner experiencing and Knowing, of a certainty beyond all doubt, that we are thusly empowered. 

This inner certainty eluded me, and I was all too aware of this in that moment.  Without that Knowing, at-onement with the empowerment is not there, so nothing happens, and that, I did know. J.  For a few moments I was utterly unempowered, helpless.  Then, suddenly, I Knew that if I took Jesus’ hand I would be empowered by his sharing of his all-empowerment with me.  This, I gladly did and was instantly filled with the certainty, the Knowing, the experiencing, the feeling, that I was completely empowered through him. 

I felt myself being filled up with it, coming through his hand into mine, until I was, in a moment, a trice, equilibrated with his power.  The cyclone, which until that juncture had seemed too big for me, was now, instantly, as nothing.  I spoke the words again: ‘Peace; be still’, but this time, they were merely an outward expression of what welled up from within; that the empowerment that is peace, stillness, utter tranquillity is immeasurably bigger than persona Brian.  Limitless, in fact.  This event took place when I got into bed.  Within moments, after giving thanks and rejoicing, I was asleep. 

The cyclone had been forecast to move across the British Isles overnight.  The next morning there was no reference to it on the weather news and no sign of any such event having happened.  Here was a salutary lesson for me: when Self-empowerment eludes us, remember that Jesus is with us every moment, in every circumstance, and he shares with us ‘all power in Heaven and Earth’, given him for the reunifying of the Sonship.   

As he reminds us in ACIM, T-1.I: There is no order of difficulty in miracles.  One is not “harder” or “bigger” than another.  They are all the same.  All expressions of Love are maximal.  He also tells us there: Miracles occur naturally as expressions of Love.  The dictionary defines natural as: normal, or to be expected; relaxed and unaffected.  Those last 3 words describe Jesus.  The definition truly, wholly applies to few of us who perceive ourself as separate from Self, each other and our Source.  Such thinking, perception and attendant behaviour can truly be described as unnatural, abnormal. 

Also in T-1.I he says: Miracles are thoughts. Thoughts can represent the lower, or bodily level of experience, or the higher or spiritual level of experience.  One makes the physical, and the other creates the spiritual.  All apparent events in the without, or physical, have their origin in our thinking.  That is a good incentive to start thinking normally.  In other words, like Jesus. J. All this enables us to readily infer that Hurricane Sandy – and all other chaotic energy patterns – is as easy to still as any other imbalance in the turbulent dream of separation from our Source.    

And if we find doubt and uncertainty about Who we really are lingering in our mind, we know of one for whom there is no doubt.  He Loves us all equally, unconditionally, perfectly, totally and is with us every moment, waiting with infinite patience for us to reach out and take his ever-proffered hand, that he might share with us his all-empowered-Love, and help restore our fearful minds to normality.  

Love, always, 

Brian Longhurst   

Of course you are eager to consciously participate in the… growing activity of the New Earth being created by the overshadowing of the New Heaven.  All this goes on moment by moment even as... you sleep and eat and work and rest.  You are inextricably part of it and your desire contributes to the life energy of it.

Jesus, January 26^th 1992

November 7^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

As we all now Know, this egoic world of time and place is made up, a figment of our upside-down, conflicted thinking; the opposite of Heaven; the without, when reality is within.  As such, all that appears to have happened, be happening, or yet, in linear-time terms, to happen, are merely distorted projections from the split-off-from-truth part of the mind of the Son of God.  Amongst the projections are the separated, ever-dividing, fragmented aspects of the Sonship, which we experience as mortal bodies, all different, with different perceptions of what is reality.  All bodies are but symbols of the illusory separation. 

None is actually real, though to our bodily senses all seem very real.  The idea of separation from the Creator Spirit was over in an instant, but, like a film on an endless loop, all that was contained within that ‘mad moment’ keeps projecting onto a screen.  It seems to be projecting in a linear form; a good indication that it is not only separate from reality but also the opposite of reality. Reality is eternally NOW, with no unfolding from past to future because all is complete, perfect and therefore unchangeable in eternity because eternity is of the One, Perfect Creator.   

Of course, that which is complete, perfect and unchangeable is all-encompassing so cannot actually have an opposite, or it – Heaven – could not be complete, eternal, unchanging and perfect.  It is, however, possible for a mind to choose to believe an opposite of reality can exist, but, by definition, such cannot be other than unreality.  If, however, this mad moment of unreality is being ‘projected onto a screen’ like a film that was produced ‘in the past’ and henceforward what is past is then projected onto a screen, what, one may readily enquire, is that screen? 

The answer to this question came to me in a blinding – well, not actually blinding; rather, an enlightening, illuminating – surge of Light a few days ago.  Included in the October 3rd MoE was Theresa’s account of her release from fear engendered by the thought, the idea, of Adolf Hitler, and all that he and his regime of terror stood for.  Well, there has been a series on British TV entitled The Nazis, a Warning from History, which has shown a few glimpses of the horrors perpetrated by that regime.  We have watched some of these episodes, ‘projected onto a screen’ – our TV.   

Theresa told me that previously, the very idea of watching a programme about such atrocities would have restored to her mind all the terror for her that she had experienced from her mid teens into her early twenties.  However, since her healing and release from that fear (as described in the October 3rd MoE) she was now able to watch this from the perspective of the Holy Spirit – with Love, compassion, understanding, blessing, forgiveness – for both the perpetrators and the recipients. And this, without fear or revulsion overwhelming her. As she wrote of Hitler in that MoE:  

...what I now truly felt for him was deep compassion and – yes!! – Love; the Love of Christ for his (Christ’s) and my brother...  

As we watched the latest episode, the camera moved slowly into a close-up of Hitler’s face, until it filled the whole screen.  Suddenly it was as if I was watching the image projected onto a sheet, or veil.  Shining onto that veil from behind it came the Light referred to above.  This Light I Knew, instantly, was the Light that is Love, Life, Eternal Truth, Reality – of Which the Source is, and can only be, Papa. Were a light of such brightness to be photons it would damage the ocular faculties of a body.  But this Light is not photons, and does not register on ocular faculties.  

This Light is Spirit, and can only be experienced by attunement (at-One-ment) of the mind with Spirit, the Source of that Light.  God is a Spirit: and they that worship (i.e. attune, or commune with) him must worship him in spirit and in truth. (John 4:24).  This is vision, our soul’s faculty for discernment of reality; it is nothing to do with illusions, for perception of which bodily senses, including eyes, were devised.  Indeed, the two are mutually exclusive.  Either we perceive with eyes or we discern with our true, God-given Spirit vision, depending upon which we are focused: the without or the within. 

Spirit vision is not an act of self will, which blocks vision from our awareness.  Rather, it is according to our desire, and is enabled by the Spirit of Truth within us, accessible by us according to our readiness, our willingness for allowing Him to take control of our life.  This is only possible by our willingness to surrender self will completely into His totally benign and trustworthy care.  He, then, replaces our bodily seeing with spirit vision, or true seeing, at such moments as He decides – for us; on our behalf – are serviceable to our Awakening to reality. 

That Light, shining from behind the screen, was so powerful, so bright that it shone right through the screen, causing the image – of Hitler’s face in close-up – that was being projected onto it by illusory light (photons) to be obscured, obliterated from view, shone away.  This is not to imply that he whom we know as Adolf Hitler has been obliterated, destroyed, eradicated by God in some act of vengeance or retribution.  The soul experienced as Adolf Hitler is as much an essential, indispensable part of the Sonship – and therefore Loved equally by Papa – as all the rest of us, His beloved. 

As mentioned above, bodies – Hitler’s and those of all the rest of us – are but symbols of what we perceive as real.  In this instance, the body we perceive as Hitler is a symbol, an embodiment of evil.  In contrast it could be said that the body, the persona we know as Jesus is the embodiment of God, or Love, or Light, or Truth.  The body, of itself, is nothing; a little mound of clay, as he describes it in ACIM.  It is what it represents to us who perceive it that is the only significant factor.   

If our perception is from the split-off-from-Truth part of our mind – ego – then we will see evil and our reaction will be judgement, leading to fear.  If our seeing is from the part of our mind that is functioning from the discernment of our Higher, True Being – Holy Spirit – we will be engaging our true vision, which shines away the illusory image of evil from our sight, revealing to us the truth of eternity – perfection – inspiring Love and sublimating the temporal illusion of fear and evil. 

Now we need to introduce the background that explains where all this is leading. J.  First, I must quote from chapter 10 of SYFK, in which it states: 

...The Old Testament Holy of Holies, or Most Holy Place, was the innermost sanctum of the Jerusalem Temple, the design for which was given to King David by God through the mechanism of automatic writing (1 Chron. 28:19). It was a cube, separated from the Holy Place, (also a cube, of similar dimensions to the Holy of Holies) by a thick curtain, or veil, woven in red, blue and purple cloth.* At the moment of departure of Jesus’ spirit from his body on the cross the record states that this veil was torn completely in half, thus ending forever, so the record indicates, the perceived inaccessibility of God to man, because Jesus had bridged that gap. 

I have emboldened certain parts of this statement here, to help focus attention on their pertinence to the Light that shone with increasing brightness from the rear of the screen until the screen and the image disappeared.  The Holy of Holies was said to be the place or point of manifestation of the Creator Spirit, the Holy (or Whole) One, in the Earth.  That the design was given by the Holy One in automatic writing clearly indicates the intention to obviate human error in that design.  And further that it was intended to portray a crucial spiritual purpose for man set out in this symbolic edifice. 

Now, the veil.  This symbolises the separation of the fragmented, somnolent Son from his Father.  They are not actually separate, as indicated by the Holy Place (representing the Son’s perceived place) and the Most Holy Place (representing the Father’s place) being all of one structure within the centre of the Temple; divided, separated from each other only by the veil.  Immediately before the spirit of Jesus left his body on the cross he is recorded as saying, ‘It is finished.’ (John 19:30).  A moment later: ...the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom... (Matt. 27:51.) 

Clearly, the veil has appeared to play a key, albeit symbolic, role in the illusion of separation.  It is also clear that Jesus knew the esoteric significance of this, and that its rending, upon completion (‘It is finished’) of his purpose in a body, and his crucifixion (“I did it to get your attention.”  – see Vignette 11 in Part Two of SYFK) signified the completion of the restoration of the Son with the Father, by removing the veil that the dreaming Son had perceived separated him from Papa. 

All the terrible events recorded of the Nazis under Hitler – and untold other despots and their regimes throughout history – are part of the dream of separation.  If we focus our bodily senses on the screen of separation onto which they are being projected, then will we perceive the effects of apparent separation from Papa.  However, in reality, the Father and the Son are One – never separated – in the Most Holy Place and Holy Place, restored to their oneness by Jesus.  The veil, never real, has been transformed from ap-parent to trans-parent by the incarnation purpose of Jesus. 

He is now sharing his overcoming of the world of separation with us all, his brethren in the Sonship a) because he Loves us all totally, unconditionally; b) because that is his anointed purpose in the GRP; and c) because we are indivisibly One with him in the Sonship.  So it is inevitable that this not only will happen, but has, in truth, already happened, and we are now Awakening to that truth.  Because the Father and the Son are forever inseparably One, in reality it is the Son – us – also who is shining the Light of eternal Truth through the veil, or screen, of separation. 

The Light as I experienced it shone from behind the screen, or veil – effectively from the Most Holy Place to the Holy Place – right through it. The illusory images of the separation were being projected onto the screen from the place of separation (time and place).  That Light is so bright – because it is the Source of All, which is Light – that it shone right through the screen/veil, causing it and the images projected onto it to disappear from my sight.  This is symbolic of the mystical events now getting into full operation within the GRP; the leavening from perception of unreality into vision of reality. 

In Revelation 3:7 Jesus speaks to John of Patmos (who revealed to me in January 1991 that he was a reincarnation of King David; see chapter 9 of SYFK for details): “...These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth...”  The key of David is the design of the Temple, and particularly the combination of the Holy Place and the Most Holy Place as one, but separated by the veil (or ‘screen’), which awaited the arrival of the Messenger of the Holy One (Jesus) to remove it – or openeth, and no man shutteth... – restoring duality to oneness. 

Thus is the ‘drama’ of the separation played out in these symbols, set out in form so that the inevitability of its successful outworking could be witnessed and discerned by all who are willing to have their true vision restored.  Because Now is the time of the conclusion, the final act, the leavening of the third measure of meal, we are being lovingly, tenderly, gently Awakened from dreaming of hellish illusions to Heavenly reality. 

Let us welcome the Light, that it may bring for us all an end to illusions of guilt, fear, conflict and death, 

Brian Longhurst 

* Red symbolises the Earth-mind or time and place consciousness, blue symbolises eternal reality – Heaven – and purple the subsuming and transforming of red into blue. 

…the glory of the Father you see in me is also in you and all whose desire is to do His will. 

Jesus, February 9^th 1992

November 14^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

In ACIM Jesus tells us that the Son of God, Whom he calls Christ, is a Thought, an Idea, in the Mind of God.  We can trust what he tells us because he is fully restored to oneness, wholeness, holiness in Christ.  He also tells us that thoughts, or ideas, never leave their source, although they can and do extend outwards from their source.  But, because they never leave their source, however far a Thought might appear to extend from Its Source, it is impossible for It to become separated from Its source.  He also makes it clear that the Mind of God only thinks in accordance with His own state of Being.   

Obviously, that state of Being is Perfect Love, which never changes.  Perfect Love, we are assured, is the only power in eternity (thank God!). Since the Mind of God is, indubitably, imbued with all power of creation, any Thought or Idea in His Mind is an eternal, unchanging Creation of God.  Because God is complete, perfect, the only way He can create is in His own likeness, yet because He is already complete, there is nothing more to create.  Yet Love cannot be contained, for that would be a restriction, and Papa – Love – cannot be restricted, being infinite and limitless. 

This, to a limited mind, with upside-down perceptions, seems incongruous.  In time and place we use the word create, but according to Jesus, this word implies something which is perfect, eternal and unchangeable, so nothing we claim to create of time and place is actually a creation, but a fabrication; something counterfeit that we make as a substitute for reality. Yet nothing is impossible with Papa.  Creating in reality is God – i.e. Love – extending Itself.  So, His Son is created in the likeness of his Father; an extending of Himself.  This is endlessly giving everything, expecting nothing. 

Only Love is complete, and completeness creates by extending itself, for to create otherness would mean completeness – Love – had not been complete previously.  And in the eternal Now there is no ‘previously’.  But Love cannot cease creating, or extending Itself.  That is what Love Is; that is Its very nature.  For Love is Life, Love is Light, Love is Joy, and cannot be static.  Love is still, in the sense of calm, peaceful, tranquil, serene, untroubled, but It is not static in the sense of inertia.  This may seem nitpicky to a mind limited by self-imposed littleness and misperception. 

But when we are willing to allow our Friend to shine the Light of spiritual discernment into our mind it will bring a glimpse of wholeness (which is one and the same as holiness) to our awareness.  This will continue and increase, or extend, all the while we allow it, until our mind is fully restored to remembrance of our whole, holy, unlimited Self; the Oneness that is our own, whole, reunified Being.  Until then, we confine ourself to believing we are in a state of otherness; different, fragmented into a seeming state of unlikeness, separateness, from our Self, our Home – eternity – and our Creator. 

It is resistance to that willingness that keeps us trapped in this state of ‘unBeing’: unable to think straight, unable to Know the truth that will set us free, and thus unable to remember our Self.  In the autumn of 1970, on one of our last visits to Olga Park before Theresa and I returned to England, Jesus spoke with us through Olga – though she remained conscious and involved throughout, so it was actually a four-way fellowship – and we had a precious, blessed time of communion with him.   

During that fellowship I said something to him about people not thinking much about the Kingdom of Heaven.  His response – “People don’t think!!” – was spoken with great passion in his voice.  In 46 years of my journey with him I have only ever known him to be radiantly joyful, peaceful and loving, with never a hint of frustration or impatience, but in that moment there was almost a hint of them, so great is his desire for his beloved brethren to Awaken.  It is ego that stops us thinking.  Our heads are full of conglomerated, purposeless clamour, fear, doubt, wondering, much of the time.   

Only certainty of Knowing enables real, constructive, fully reasoned, empowered, creative thinking.  And we cannot Know anything, let alone everything, without a willingness to surrender our ego leasehold on life back into the care of Holy Spirit-Self and/or Jesus.  This requirement has nothing to do with religious doctrines, but simply is because we are stuck in a belief of otherness about ourself, and They can and will Help us, if we are willing to be Helped, because they Know Who we really are.  They are empowered to Help, but in our self-disinherited state, we have disempowered ourself.  

By placing ourself in the benign and all-Knowing care of the Spirit of Truth we are reconnected with the Source of right-minded thinking.  Lesson 45 in the ACIM Workbook sets this out unequivocally:  

God is the Mind with which I think.  

I have found over many years that rather than speaking of God – which can seem like a somewhat distant, remote, self-separating approach – speaking, or communing, direct with Him, can help greatly in experiencing a sense of connection with Him.  So, for example, instead of saying God is the Mind with which I think, one could say, addressing Him direct, “Papa, You are the Mind with which I think”.  

Today’s idea holds the key to what your real thoughts are.  They are nothing that you think you think, just as nothing that you think you see is related to vision in any way.  There is no relationship between what is real and what you think is real. This may be hard to accept, and ego will strenuously resist it, but all the while we think time and place is real when only what Papa has created in His eternal, perfect, unchangeable likeness can be real, we are not thinking with our right mind.  Nothing that you think are your real thoughts resemble your real thoughts in any respect.  Nothing that you think you see bears any resemblance to what vision will show you. 

You think with the Mind of God (because we are an inseparable part of the Mind of God). Therefore you share your thoughts with Him, as He shares His with you.  They are the same thoughts, because they are thought by the same (one) Mind.  To share is to make alike, or to make one.  Nor do the thoughts you think with the Mind of God leave your mind, because thoughts do not leave their source.  Therefore, your (real) thoughts are in the Mind of God, as you are.  They are in your mind as well, where He is.  As you are part of His Mind, so are your (true, real) thoughts part of His Mind. 

... Today we will attempt to reach them.  We will have to look for them in your mind, because that is where they are (in spite of outward appearances to the contrary).  They must still be there, because they cannot have left their source.  What is thought by the Mind of God is eternal, being part of (His eternal) creation.  

... We will attempt to leave the unreal (doubting, uncertain, fearful, clamorous hubbub of the ego thought system) and seek for the real.  We will deny the world (of make-believe) in favor of truth.  We will not let the thoughts of the world hold us back.  We will not let the beliefs of the world tell us that what God would have us do is impossible.  Instead, we will try to recognize that only what God would have us do is possible.  

We will also try to understand that only what God would have us do is what we (truly, in our right mind) want to do.  And we will also try (or commit ourself to the endeavour) to remember that we cannot fail in doing what He would have us do.  There is every reason to feel confident that we will succeed today. Ego would have us believe that if we do not seem, to all outward semblances, to succeed, then we have failed, so what is the point of carrying on? Yet: It is the Will of God so we cannot fail.   

All that is asked of us is a little willingness; the desire.  Everything else is accomplished for us, and since time is an illusion, to dismiss something as a failure because it did not outwardly appear to happen within a particular time frame of our limited-mind’s choosing is entirely meaningless and irrelevant.  The Holy Spirit works within us, in response to our desire, always, and the results may be immediately discernible, or not.  If not is no reason for us to give up, when we accept, even in our self-limited mind, that outward appearances can be, and often are, deceiving.  

... repeat the idea to yourself, (“Papa, You are the Mind with which I think”) closing your eyes as you do so.  Then spend a fairly short period in thinking a few relevant thoughts of your own, keeping the idea in mind.  

Here are a few examples of relevant thoughts that might help us remain focused on the idea:  

If I am not thinking Loving (or blessing, forgiving, benevolent) thoughts, I am not thinking with the Mind of Papa.

If I am not thinking with the Mind of Papa those thoughts are not really mine.

If I am not thinking with the Mind of Papa, I am not actually thinking at all.

If fearful (or doubting) thoughts are flitting through my mind, this is not my true Self.  

 After you have added some four or five thoughts of your own to the idea, repeat it again (“Papa, You are the Mind with which I think”) and tell yourself gently:  

 My real thoughts are in my mind.  I would like to find them.  

 Then try to go past all the unreal (ego) thoughts that cover the truth in your mind, and reach to the eternal. 

Under all the senseless thoughts and mad ideas with which you have cluttered up your mind are the thoughts that you thought with God in the beginning (before we dreamt of separation).  They are there in your mind now, completely unchanged.  They will always be in your mind, exactly as they always were.  Everything you have thought since then will change, but the Foundation on which it rests is wholly changeless. 

It is this Foundation toward which the exercises for today are directed.  Here is your mind joined with the Mind of God.  Here are your thoughts one with His.  For this kind of practice only one thing is necessary; approach it as you would an altar dedicated in Heaven to God the Father and to God the Son (i.e. with sincerity of desire, commitment and humility, for otherwise the entire endeavour is a waste of time).  For such is the place you are trying to reach.  

 You will probably be unable as yet to realize how high you are trying to go (the very Top; the Source of All Love, Peace, Joy, freedom, truth, abundance, empowerment).  Yet even with the little understanding you have already gained, you should be able to remind yourself that this is no idle game, but an exercise in holiness and an attempt to reach the Kingdom of Heaven.  

In the shorter exercise periods for today, try to remember how important it is to you to understand the holiness (and thus, wholeness) of the mind that thinks with God.  Take a minute or two, as you repeat the idea throughout the day, to appreciate your mind’s holiness.  Stand aside, however briefly, from all thoughts that are unworthy of Him Whose host you are.  And thank Him for the Thoughts He is thinking with you.

(My emboldening, underlining and some italic, for emphasis.) 

If we can achieve even a glimmer of success in this precious endeavour, we will truly and earnestly desire to continue taking more and yet more steps up the escape ladder from the hell, the carousel of birth and death, we have made up and believe is real. 

Peace, Joy and Love bless us all, 

Brian Longhurst 

Consider my Love; dwell upon, contemplate and ponder it.  Rejoice in it and let it envelop you until you are one with it, and can give by being an open channel of its purity.  So shall all be accomplished, all made whole.  All is possible by the transforming power of Love.  Let this be uppermost in your heart.

Jesus, November 26^th 1989

November 21^st 2012 

Dear Friends, 

Within the dream of time and place there seem to be sequential incarnations. These can each be likened to a page in a book, or a frame in a film.  What appears on each page or frame is not a stand-alone event, but depends on what preceded it, and will affect, and significantly effect, what seems to follow on from it.  But because time and place is egoland, the antithesis of Perfect Love, the effects that accumulate from one incarnation to the next – and actually necessitate the next – are far from Perfect Love.  Here is how Jesus describes our perception of the world in ACIM, W-p1.55.2:  

The world I see is hardly the representation of loving thoughts. It is a picture of attack on everything by everything. It is anything but a reflection of the Love of God and the Love of His Son. It is my own attack thoughts that give rise to this picture. My loving thoughts will save me from this perception of the world, and give me the peace God intended me to have. (My italic, for emphasis.) 

Many of us might choose to see that statement as far-fetched, perceiving ourselves as peace-loving, kind and charitable, and that, assuredly, is the intent of most.  But any who eat meat, even when reared and slaughtered by others, are attacking other living beings by contributing to a system that rears animals – all too often in inhumane conditions – for eating.  Even vegetarians are contributing in their own way, because sentient life forms – and all life-forms are sentient – are also consumed.  No life form in time and place exists without this process.   

That aside, attack and/or killing is not limited to Afghanistan, Syria, drug wars, slavery... There is not a street on this planet in which attack, or warfare, is not taking place behind closed doors every day.  All such result from distorted – upside-down – perceptions of who we are.  We are Perfect Love, exactly like our Creator, and Perfect Love does not – cannot – attack.  Yet our upside-down self-perception – which we project onto the screen of the world of time and place – does not end when we lay aside our body.  This is because we are not a body and the perceptions are in our mind.  

Our mind is indestructible, eternal, and is able to choose eternal bliss in full, complete awareness of, oneness with, Perfect Love, or to continue in error, imagining separation, guilt, fear, judgement, attack, disease and death.  One choice is for reality, the other for unreality.  But we can keep on choosing unreality – hell – indefinitely; until we change our mind.  Happily, reality is eternal, ineffable, Perfect Love, peace, joy...  It is also good news that unreality is not, cannot be, eternal – even though it may seem that way much of the time J – because it is of time, and time is temporal, so must end. 

All the news about time and place is actually positive when viewed from a right-minded perspective: it is already over; it never actually happened – just as our nighttime dreams never happened, however real they seemed at the time – which we realise as soon as we wake up; we can change our mind at any, and indeed every, moment about which script to follow; we don’t have to accomplish the change from hell to Heaven – it is done for us because in our upside-down, wrong-minded state we don’t know how – we simply have to choose anew... 

Choosing anew on the current page (our ‘present’ incarnation) is not difficult.  We simply place ourself under the care, guidance and protection of Jesus and/or the Spirit of Truth, Who Know everything about us – individually as well as all the fragments.  This is easy for Them because They see and Know that we are all one, perfectly connected in the reality of Spirit, and They are all-empowered in Heaven and Earth to lead us back to awareness of that oneness.  This will start to show a turnaround in the events, affairs, direction of our apparent sojourn in time.   

But we are at free will, so we are free to stay under Their umbrella of care, guidance and protection; we are also free to move out from under that brolly at any and every moment.  And, still being largely in a wrong, or ego, state of mind, that is likely to happen with nascent travellers toward the Light, however well-intentioned.  This is not because such are evil, or stupid; it is because when we have been seeing everything upside-down and back-to-front since the dawn of time, we believe that is the way it is.  We have to TRUST our Friends to guide us truly back to right-mindedness. 

It is like a baby learning to walk.  It takes a few tentative, faltering, stumbling steps but soon tumbles.  Yet, the baby remains committed and struggles to its feet over and over, taking a few more steps each time.  Its parents see the commitment and so don’t intervene, knowing that it is just a matter of time before steady, unfaltering steps show successful mastery of walking.  But during that process, the parents are always there for him, watching over him, ready to uphold him should the threat of danger that could cause serious trauma loom. 

So is it for us once we have placed our life in the care of our Friends. They know the difference between us a) knowing Their care, guidance and protection is there for us, but still wilfully choosing to step away from it, out from under their brolly, and b) inadvertently so doing from innocence, naïveté, gullibility.  They Know we are immortal, indestructible, so getting ‘rained on’ will not affect our true state.  Jesus told me back in the 1960s that taking a single wrong step does not affect the overall direction of the journey; that he would always redirect me because I had placed myself in his care.   

That was comfort indeed beyond measure, and is true and available for us all, if we so choose.  Either way, we have inviolable free will – to CHOOSE.  If we choose darkness, They do not stop us because They Know nothing can harm our eternal Self, but also because They cannot and will not interfere with our free will.  When we choose the Light, They will redirect us if we take a wrong step because we have placed ourself in Their care, so They honour our choice, and care for, guide and protect us. 

However, there are many more pages to our book (or frames to our film, but here, we will use just the analogy of the book), of which we have no conscious awareness because we have elected to enter into forgetfulness of them.  That does not mean they are not as ‘real’ as our thoughts, beliefs and perceptions within the ‘present’ page, because thoughts and ideas do not leave their source.  Like turning the page of a book, preceding pages are obscured from view by our focus on the current page, but that does not mean they have ceased to exist, and impact on the prevailing view.  Indeed, immeasurably more so than is widely recognised. 

It is not just events at the beginning of the page that affect events further down that page, but events on the previous pages.  Forgetting the preceding pages makes the present page even more difficult to understand or make sense of; our game of make-believe more bewildering.  Within the context of time and place, if we don’t know where we have come from, how can we know where we are headed?  It is also a clever ploy of perversity to make the carousel of birth and death more difficult to escape.  Hence the importance of engaging the freely proffered Help and sticking with It.   

That Help makes plain that we – all, without exception – are the Light of the world and also the saviours of the world.  This is accomplished by our forgiving ourself and our brothers for what we and they appear to have done but in reality none of us has done because it is not reality.  True forgiveness enables us to see past the illusions of attack, grievance, judgement... and let them all go to the nothingness from which they arose. In their place can then arise clear, true vision, which our erroneous perceptions were veiling from our sight.  

Once our vision begins to clear and we realise that those we perceived, judged and condemned as ‘enemies’ are in truth our beloved brothers in Christ we will see they are lovable, and we will desire to help them.  This is most powerfully possible by PCB’ing and BLASERing them.  Blessing is one of the most powerful forces for healing, and can empower the accomplishing of miracles because it is our Christ empowerment (all power in Heaven and Earth) that we freely, lovingly give to the Holy Spirit – the mechanism of miracles (ACIM, T-1.1.38:1) – for application as He sees fit. 

With Him all things are possible for the healing of the disoriented, self-limited mind of Papa’s illusorily-fragmented, misperceiving Son.  This includes healing all pages of the book of time and place.  There are an indeterminate number of books, because there are an indeterminate number of fragments of the Sonship.  Within the context of eternity, none of the pages or books matters at all, or has any meaning at all, because none of them actually exists, or ever has.  And when we Awaken from the dream none will have any meaning, or be of any concern, for any of us either. 

But within the context of those espoused to time and place as reality, the pages have been placed – out of context – as if there were only pages (no books), even though each page can only be a contextual part of the book.  Further, each out-of-context page has been attributed with all meaning and purpose, and the very existence of the rest of the pages of each of the myriad books is ignored and treated with scepticism or unbelief.  How, then, without true, all-Knowing, all-caring, all-Loving Help, can we come to see past all the confusion and complexity to the simplicity of reality? 

Every page of every book needs that Help, because all the pages are bound together.  Just as a many-page document, viewed on a computer monitor, is all there, even though only one page can be viewed at a time, so are all the pages of the book of the multiple-incarnations of each of us inextricably part of our story, our game of pretend. ‘Earlier’ pages are not ‘past and gone’; they remain as seed memories in our unconscious mind, and it is our unconscious mind that needs healing – at least as much as our conscious mind.  Pretending it is not there buys us more circuits of the carousel. 

Just what ego wants, but not what the Spirit of Truth – and thus, our true Self – wants.  Being the Light and the saviour of the world is actually very, very easy.  Only ego would have us believe it is very hard, very complicated; impossible.  It is not true.  If we desire to be saved from the cycle of birth and death – and the fear, guilt, pain, grievances, dis-ease, aging... that cycle entails – then we will understand that it can only be replaced by eternal, Perfect Love.  Love can only give of Itself because that is all It has to give; It is everything.  So we will want to give Love to all our brothers. 

First, then, comes for-giving all illusions, then comes PCB’ing and BLASERing.  Jesus counselled me to PCB in 1978, around the same time he counselled me to ‘Give everything, expect nothing’.  Once we have forgiven and are released from the curse of unforgiveness, forgiveness has no further use, so can be set aside; mission accomplished.  But that frees us and empowers us further for PCB’ing and BLASERing, for which there is no end until time is done.  Indeed, these two magnificent forms of giving everything can but hasten the end of time and our return Home to the eternity of Love. 

This is because we cannot return to Love alone.  We can only return Home as one, with all the fragments of the Sonship restored to Wholeness/Holiness.  Love draws us back to wholeness, oneness, and Love can only be given, extended by our ministering (most powerfully and effectively through PCB’ing and BLASERing) to the sick and fainting spirits of men.  This joins us with Papa, Jesus, the Holy Spirit and all the Realms of Light, thus enabling and empowering us as saviours of the world.  Just like Jesus. J 

Love and endless blessings for our restoration to wholeness, oneness, 

Brian Longhurst 

The Kingdom of Heaven is reality in the etheric realms of life and is close to the Earth life — in the midst.  It is, as you now well know, within and around and available to all, in Earth and etheric life, “who will”.

Jesus, February 16^th 1992 

November 28^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

Being the Light of the world and the saviours of the world can only be re-cognised as our truth when we commit to the desire and intent of abandoning all illusions.  So says Jesus in ACIM.  That does not mean we stop going to work, paying the mortgage, driving the car, enjoying our hobbies, taking care of our body...  It simply means that desire for the end of living in time and place, in a body, in illusions, as if they are real, becomes our primary objective.  We have made them real only by believing them so.  As soon as we stop believing them real they cease to be our reality. 

Of course they all still seem to be there, but they no longer matter as they did before.  Maintaining them as paramount to our very existence ceases to be a constant source of concern for us, because now, awareness of our immortal, invulnerable, guided, protected, cared-for reality begins to arise in our mind.  As we begin to move more and more strongly into that state of mind, doubt and uncertainty may still clutch at our Achilles heel, trying to drag us back to our illusory littleness, limitation, fear and guilt.  But Jesus and the Holy Spirit Know, see and understand our every thought. 

As long as we have made our committed desire remembrance of the truth of our Being as the Light, we are within Their care.  They are with us, on our team, acting from the position of Knowing our oneness with Them.  This is because that is the truth, and only the truth is real to Them.  Our doubts, fears and concerns are nothing to Them, though they are aware this is not yet our undivided reality.  But now, having made that commitment, we are on Their team, within Their all-empowered Love, even if we don’t always feel it, experience it. 

That is of no consequence because not experiencing it does not make it not so.  They are functioning from the place of miracles, and we, having made that commitment, will begin to be aware of miracles because we are part of that miracle team.  The experiencing of miracles may seem like coincidence, synchronicity, chance at first, but as we become more accustomed to these initially-astonishing events, so do we become more confident in them.  This moves us further into the Light, until we can finally accept that we are a fully worthy part of that Light; that it is radiating from our own within. 

That Light is Love, and Love can only give.  Now we are remembering that we are the Light, we are coming to Know that we are also an inseparable, indivisible part of the Source of Love and Light – Papa.  Love is blessing; the greatest blessing it is possible to give, and Love can only give everything, because It is everything.  How can All That Is give only part of Itself; less than everything?  It could not BE everything if It gave only a portion of Itself.  In our upside-down, self-limiting mind we think so little of ourself that we do not perceive ourself as worthy of everything. 

We prevent ourself from receiving everything by believing our brother is not worthy of everything, so why should we give him everything?  So we withhold part of ourself from him, demonstrating to ourself that we are not, neither do we have, everything, thus perpetuating our self-delusion and remaining little in our self-perception.  We have believed – as part of the illusion of separation from our Whole Self in Papa – all we have to give is our worldly, illusory stuff.  And if we give of that we will have less, and be insecure, so we cannot countenance giving all that we have to our brother.  

But all that we have is actually, inseparably, all that we ARE.  In truth, nothing we believe we ‘have’, with our upside-down perception, is ours at all and can slip from our grasp as quickly and easily as it appeared to us.  But when all that we have is also all that we are, then we have everything, and it cannot be taken away from us; but it can be shared.  Further, the more of our Self that we freely, Lovingly give, the more we receive from the Source of All, because giving and receiving are one.  And as we move into remembrance that Love is all that we are, and thus, all that we have, we become unable to stop giving.  This is entirely good, because it becomes our only desire to give.  

Because Love is blessing – the greatest blessing – as we give Love, so do we bless, and so are we, simultaneously, blessed.  Fear, doubt, unbelief, judgement, grievance... block our awareness of this reality like black clouds before our face.  But lack of awareness, self-veiling from the truth of our own and our brother’s Being, does not make the truth untrue.  Jesus’ very Being is a blessing to us – because he remembered that he is, like Papa, Perfect Love – if we are willing to receive that blessing.  A blessing that will make us whole...   

And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou art willing, thou canst make me whole. And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I am willing; be thou whole. And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him... (Mk. 1:40-42.) 

Jesus is willing to give us wholeness, and thus cannot help but heal us... if we are willing to receive that wholeness.  It should not be hard, for whole – and thus, holy – is who and what we already are.  To move from unbelief, or unwillingness to receive, all that is asked of us is faith, or willingness to receive.  It is unbelief that blocks our receptivity to wholeness, and it is unbelief that blocks our ability also to give wholeness to our brother.  Love removes the blocks to awareness of Its presence, but It cannot remove those blocks if we are unwilling, unready to believe and thus receive Love. 

By freely giving of our Love, so do we freely receive in like manner from our Source, because we are one with our Source, Which Is infinite, and therefore, can never run out of Love.  Being willing to give of our Love – and thus, our blessing – is a heart-centred event, and our heart is the seat of our soul; our point of contact with our Source.  Being reticent, or unwilling to give because we perceive giving as losing part of our finite resources, is a head- or intellect-centred process.  Intellect is an ego-derived, upside-down thought system, devised to substitute for Knowing, which is spontaneous and requires no thought processes.  It simply IS.    

To be restored to remembrance of our true Self we need to allow our heart to hold sway over our head.  This actually works in all matters rather than just those usually described as ‘affairs of the heart’.  This is because it is by being open-hearted, or heart-centred, that we are open to inspiration, which is guidance from our All-Knowing Self; the Spirit of Truth.  To those who experience inspirational guidance it may seem as if that is coming into their mind, which is widely perceived as being in our head.  But inspiration comes into our mind, our awareness, via our heart. 

People with a closed, or ‘hard’ heart have shut themselves off from inspiration.  They have the direction of flow in reverse.  They are described as having a head (ego-controlled intellect, ‘the spirit of reckoning’) that rules their heart (soul, the spirit of faith and trust).  Their head calculates (reckons) how much they can afford to give because they believe giving impoverishes rather than enriching; the opposite of reality.  How, then, do we give that which is truly ours?  That which is truly ours is Love, which is blessing.  We give by blessing because we are Love.   

We can only truly bless – from the heart – when we have truly forgiven ourself and our brothers for illusions.  Then, and only then, we see ourself and our brothers as Who we all really Are: Love and Light, which cannot help but bless.  It becomes spontaneous, unavoidable.  Jesus did not have to think about blessing.  His entire being was (and, of course, eternally remains) blessing.  This is how/why those who sought healing merely had to touch his garments and were instantly healed. (Mk. 3:10, Lk.8:43-48.) 

This also is who we all, already are, but have placed clouds of forgetfulness before our face, obscuring the Love, Light and blessing that is our eternal, unchangeable reality.  Thank God for Jesus, our example, our template, to emulate; without him how would we ever escape from hell – the carousel of birth and death – and find our way Home?  Truly is he the Way, the Truth and the Life.  I share here an example of how following his example has led our friend Neil, in Florida, to be able to spontaneously send forth a prayer of blessing in as traumatic a moment as any of us would never wish to see: 

DEATH AND THE RISING UP OF SPIRIT  

On Thanksgiving Day, this last Thursday, I just happened to be in the same place where a vehicle came to rest after violently crashing. Even before it came to a stop in front of me it was fully engulfed in flames, and I could only stand there as it burned furiously, along with its occupants. I had two choices, to see it as a dying, or ... as a spirit rising. 

I chose to see it as spirit rising, as I held the truth of those inside within my own mind, in a prayer from me in recognition of the truth of them as eternal spirit. In that there was a kind peace, not only for them and my self but for everyone in the world.  

There is only EVER spirit rising; death is either a going down in illusion, for a while longer, or the laying aside of death, once and finally for all, for the rising up, or the re-cognition of one’s own, and in recognition for every one, that the only truth is Spirit. 

Neil’s prayer will have been of immeasurable help to those terrified souls in the vehicle.  They may not have been consciously aware of his prayer, but who knows if it did not empower the help of an angel, to release them from their awareness of the inferno into a place of peace?  Being unaware of effects is never cause to stop us blessing.  We can all, even now, send out our heartfelt blessing to the occupants of that vehicle, for their safe delivery from terror to inner, heavenly peace. 

Untold millions of fragments of the Sonship have laid aside their bodies by circumstances in which agonising, terrifying, fear, pain, suffering beyond imagining was the pervading awareness leading to and/or during the event.  Untold millions – perhaps tens or hundreds of millions – remain in that state of mind, out of forgetfulness of the truth of their Being, for an indeterminate period.  During the rescue work in which Theresa and I, and others, have been engaged since the 1960s, we have encountered many souls held fast in the latter circumstances of their embodiment. 

Some of whom we have had awareness have remained thusly for decades, centuries and even millennia of linear time after departing their body.  A few examples of the rescue work – how their release was effected – are described in SYFK.  It was our willingness to help such hapless brothers in their dire predicaments that enabled us to assist in their rescue.  Such willingness arises from our own within when we allow our true nature – Love – to be the predominating motivation in our mind.  That is all it takes.   

The Holy Spirit, along with those, including Jesus, in the Realms of Light under Whose Christ empowerment and authorisation we co-operatively place ourselves, take care of all the details.  I call this ‘the mechanics’, because the Holy Spirit is ‘the Mechanism’.  The mechanics include bringing souls in need of rescue in the etheric counterpart of the Earth to our awareness – if that is deemed by Them to be necessary or appropriate.  Whether we – any of us who are willing – are aware of such souls is not the key consideration, but whether we have a heart for our ‘sick and fainting’ brethren. 

That heart will Love – and therefore earnestly desire to bless – all in need, sorrow, sickness or any form of distress.  That Loving, blessing heart is a magnet for such souls, embodied or disembodied.  And, far from such rescue work being enervating, it is energising because it not only helps bring our brothers – lost souls – back onto the road to remembrance of Self, it puts us back into strong affinity with Holy Spirit-Self also, thus contributing majorly to the rejoining of the Sonship.  So, first by forgiving, and then by blessing, is the fragmented Sonship of Papa restored to Wholeness; oneness.   

And that oneness is Love; full circle.  As our heart becomes more and yet more the centre of our purpose, blessing becomes a spontaneous aspect of our being because it is part of the process of being restored to remembrance of our God-Self.  Thus do we become more like Jesus, whose very essence, as Love, was – without need for consciously thinking about it – blessing, restoring dis-ease and brokenness to wholeness. 

Endless blessings for our restoration, our rejoining as One, 

Brian Longhurst  

It's Earth mind baggage, not Earth life baggage, that holds people back and prevents them from entering in.  You are all welcome in the banquet chamber with your baggage and you will be relieved of it here as you become willing to relinquish it, one piece at a time.

Peter (my son, in spirit) February 27^th 1992

December 5^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

It may sound like a statement of the obvious, but reality is real.  Because it is real, it is attainable.  It is already real, has always been and will always be.  It is already ours and we are now in the leavening of the third measure of meal – our awakening to remembrance of this truth – and thus the most propitious moment to reclaim our reality.  To do this we must be willing to abandon the illusion that time and place is real.  Time and place arose from conflicting thoughts, causing us to hold grievances, judgements.  The most absurd thing about this is that we hold these about ourself. 

There is only one of us, so there is, in truth, no-one else against whom to feel aggrieved.  We made that up.  All we have to do to let go of what we have made up is stop believing it to be true.  Ego would have us believe that is easier said than done, because it all seems so real, but it is actually very easy.  We simply forgive what appears to be real, but isn’t.  This brings our mind to the place of willingness to accept that it isn’t real, regardless of appearances.  Our true Self, the Spirit of Truth, takes that forgiveness, which opens our mind to reality, and shines the Light into it. 

This is not a light, it is THE Light; the Light of eternal truth. It shines away illusions, all of which are one, in myriad masquerade costumes.  That one illusion is that we are separate.  Illusions are false evidence appearing real (f.e.a.r), and separation is the mother of false appearances, giving birth to endless little illusions.  If we allow them space in our mind they grow into monsters.  But the truth is they are still unreal, so can still easily be dispelled.  It is easy because we don’t do it.  We surrender control of our mind to our unlimited Big Self, who does it for our little, limited, made-up self. 

Illusion leads to misery – trials and tribulations – regardless of those amongst us who seem to be on the gravy train.  They are mistaken.  It is the carousel of birth and death they ride, by choice, along with the rest of us.  Time for us all to choose anew.  Jesus expresses it so magnificently in ACIM that I share his explanation here:   

Trials are but lessons that you failed to learn (many, in former incarnations; hence the necessity of another and yet another turn on the carousel, until we choose to stop failing to learn) presented once again, so where you made a faulty choice before you now can make a better one, and thus escape all pain that what you chose before has brought to you. In every difficulty, all distress, and each perplexity Christ calls to you and gently says, “My brother, choose again”.  He would not leave one source of pain unhealed, nor any image left to veil the truth.   

He would remove all misery from you whom God created altar unto joy. He would not leave you comfortless, alone in dreams of hell, but would release your mind from everything that hides His face from you. His Holiness is yours because He is the only power that is real in you. His strength is yours because He is the Self that God created as His only Son.  

(T-31.VIII.3. My emboldening and italic, for emphasis.)    

Here are two more short quotes from T-31.VIII to help us move another step or two in the right direction: 

Choose once again if you would take your place among the saviors of the world, or would remain in hell, and hold your brothers there. 

And this, in which he exhorts us to repeat about ourself: 

I am as God created me. His Son can suffer nothing. And I am His Son. 

Making the right choice is easy – if we look at it with our right mind.  If we are committed, determined to make the right choice, we do so with the strength of Papa’s Son, the Christ, within us; if we make the choice to continue in darkness, we do so from the weakness called ego that we have allowed to control our mind.  This weakness would have us believe that what we made up is real: we are sinners, guilty, unworthy...  Yet: Shut off from your Self, which remains aware of Its likeness to Its Creator, your Self seems to sleep, while the part of your mind that weaves illusions in its sleep appears to be awake. (From W.68) 

We hold our brothers in hell – along with ourself – by holding grievances and judgements, based on false evidence appearing real; the counterfeit antithesis of Love, the only reality.  From that same f.e.a.r has arisen the perception that the one Son of God is fragmented into indeterminate, separate parts, all different.  Yet, when we have remembered that our will is the same as God’s will, we have been restored to oneness.  The very idea that God could have manifold, conflicting wills is, of course, preposterous.  And equally so with His Son.  Division can lead only to the misery of conflict. 

Conversely, then, restoration to wakefulness can lead only to Peace, and Peace is characterised by Joy.  The world of conflict that has arisen from the belief in separation is characterised by misery.  That is the objective of ego, whose purpose for us is death.  How, if ego’s script is the antithesis of the Holy Spirit’s – Life – could it be other than death?  All the while we allow our mind to be led by ego’s script – actively or passively – death remains our destiny.  So inured in this perception are we that we have, for two millennia, ignored Jesus telling us there is no death, if only we can believe.    

But that was what is now the old order, hung-over from the second measure of meal.  The second measure, the leavening of which is now complete, has given place to, been superseded by the third, fulfilment measure of meal; the Aquarian, or Kingdom Age, in which the whole GRP is leavened.  This means the restoration of Papa’s Son to the reality of Perfect Love, characterised by Peace and Joy; the dispelling of conflict and misery. Now that we are actually in the fulfilment measure, it is much easier for us to avail ourself of its restoring energy, for the healing of our mind.  

Choosing again – Love instead of fear – can be more readily accessible to us now than in former times, because the leavening of the third measure of meal is the time of the fulfilment of Joel’s prophecy twenty-eight centuries ago in which Papa tells him He will pour out His spirit upon all flesh, and that...  your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams (of reality), your young men shall see visions:  And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit. (Joel 2:28,29.)   

Since the Spirit (i.e. Life, Love, Light, Truth, Peace, Joy) of the Holy One has never not been with us, we can infer that this outpouring prophesied will be more discernible to us.  We can dismiss the idea that the outpouring was, somehow, less before than now, because Papa has always given His Son everything, fully and completely, and withheld nothing.  So, what is making the difference?  The difference is unmissable.  Since ACIM was published an exponential increase has occurred – and continues to increase – in the number of fragments in direct communion with Papa, Jesus and the Holy Spirit.     

This is the continuing unfolding, outworking of the GRP, as it moves into the third and final measure – the Kingdom Measure. The Voice for God – the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Truth, the Comforter, the Holy Breath – has always been with us.  But because we have been listening to the voice that persuades us the separation is real – the voice of conflict, grievance, judgement and unforgiveness – this has misled and confused us, and drowned-out from our awareness the still, small Voice for God within.  Jesus came at the start of the second measure of meal to manifest and anchor that Voice in time and place so that we could hear It also.    

All that is required is our willingness to listen, and ACIM has been a catalyst of willingness.   The first record we have of this anchoring is in Jn. 20:22, when he appeared to the disciples in the upper room during the evening of the day of his resurrection: ...he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost.  The next record is from Acts, chapter 1, also shortly after the resurrection, when the disciples were still in Jerusalem and he appeared to them again: 

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me.  For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence ... ye shall receive power, after (that) the Holy Ghost is come upon you...    

This coming upon them took place at the event called Pentecost, 50 days after the resurrection, as described in Acts, chapter 2.  The disciples were greatly empowered by this wondrous experience, performed many miracles and spoke with the power and authority of the Spirit of Truth – just as promised by Jesus.  This was but a foretaste of what is now, in the leavening of the final measure of meal, welling up from the within of the fragmented Sonship as he undergoes the healing of the illusory brokenness; the rejoining as Christ, the all-empowered-by-Spirit Son, restored to oneness in his Father. 

Meanwhile, the world at large appears to descend ever further into chaos, mayhem, adversity of all shapes and sizes.  But as quoted above: Trials are but lessons that you failed to learn presented once again...  Adversity, therefore, can be stated as the wrapper in which opportunity can be – and is – delivered, and by which we may choose again, and, hopefully, aright.  What does aright mean in this context?  It means choosing to be Loving, forgiving, caring, blessing, compassionate, honest, honourable... in all our dealings with our brothers.   

And PCB’ing those we perceive as manifesting the opposite of these qualities.  The Holy Spirit, our Higher Self, will undo all the grievances and judgements we hold if we are willing to empower Him for this by giving those grievances and judgements to Him; entrusting them into His care for dispelling.  We can only release them to Him by forgiving them.  Then He will perform it for us; it will happen.  But we must trust, because, due to our previous lack of trust the effects may not always be immediate.  If they are not, leaving them with Him in trust will cause us to become aware, sooner or later – it matters not when, because we have given the dispelling to Self – that somehow, miraculously, they have simply ceased to be. 

And from this choosing again arises the real world – the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth – in our sight.  It arises to our soul sight because by choosing again – all those kingdomly qualities described above – we shine the Light from our own within and that illumines what has always been there.  Until we make that choice, we continue to perceive the world our bodily eyes show us; a projection of the darkness that, in our game of pretend, we have believed that we are. 

That darkness seems to be prevailing when we look upon the world with the eyes of the world.  But ever-increasing millions are shining the Light of forgiveness, Love and blessing upon the world, empowered anew by the leavening activity of the Holy Spirit; removing the wrapper of adversity, the veil of darkness that has shrouded our sight.  Now arises the New Dawn of the Kingdom; the Dawn that arises through the Dayspring, and shall never set.  The Dayspring is Jesus, described thusly in Lk.1:78,79: 

Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, to give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 

Let us give thanks for the wondrous events unfolding from within us, bringing endless Love and blessings to us all, 

Brian Longhurst 

Now is the time when all the goodwill and love and compassion that is the Father can be poured out upon the lost ones of many paths of Earth-mind operations, for now are all the forces of the Most High gathered together as one. 

...let not the spirit of retribution and vengeance gain entry into your heart or mind.  For such is of the old order and has no part in the New Heaven and the New Earth…

John of Patmos, the Teacher.  March 22^nd 1992 

December 12^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

This week’s MoE is devoted to extracts from a new, astonishing, joyous, soul-stirring book.  Spirit-led synchronicity (is there any other kind? J) recently brought Theresa and me (back) into contact with a ‘new’/old friend from eternity named Sallyan.  There are many books about spirituality, Jesus, angels... Sallyan’s book stands out amongst them as a magnificent foretaste of what eagerly awaits us all. 

Sallyan is the quintessential exemplar of how forgiveness releases us from the spiritual darkness of our own self-imprisonment, in the hell we have made-up, to the wondrous, boundless, perfect Love, Joy, Peace and limitless glory that is the God-given right of each and every one of us.  Amazingly,  Angels Embrace Me took her just four days to write, and by many miraculous door-openings is due soon to be uploaded to Amazon as a Kindle ebook.  As soon as I have a link I will forward it for all who are interested.  A print-edition is expected to be available in the first quarter of 2013.

Meanwhile, and without further ado, here are some excerpts: 

I became aware of a gigantic column of light that stood guard at my bedroom door and there was a deep inner sense of knowing that it was an angel. It was a huge, powerful, energetic, column of light that seemed to reach up and extend into infinity and beyond... As I drew my eye away from this huge column of light I realised that I was no longer sitting in my bedroom. I appeared to be in the midst of a beautiful meadow, where the sun shone brightly and the sweetness of birdsong filled the air. The scent of a thousand roses in bloom danced on my senses and the soft tinkle of running water could be heard in the distance.

...There, standing right before me in robes of white, was our very own Saviour, Jesus Christ. His skin was luminescent, his eyes were so beautiful that they sparkled like sapphires, and he wore a smile that could melt the hardest of hearts. His inner beauty extended out as he captured and held my full attention. He extended his hand towards me with an open palm facing upward and he gently said, “Come, come unto me, my child, for I have been waiting.”

...In that moment, the true essence of who I really am stepped forward, without hesitation, as the spirit self shifted up and out of the body and into the arms of Jesus Christ. The very second that I left the body, the truth of my identity was restored. I was an eternal, spiritual being who was one with Jesus and one with the Father... I am forever changeless, perfect, whole and complete. The instant that my true identity left the confines of the limited body I had a surge of recognition, as I looked into my Father’s eyes. In Jesus, I saw my Father and remembered Him. The pure love, the boundless joy and happiness that swept through me is completely indescribable with words alone. I felt like the prodigal son who was being welcomed home, with a purity of love that is beyond all experience.

Grinning like Cheshire cats, we flung our arms around each other in full embrace and just hugged each other tightly, before dissolving back into the formless state of spirit and complete oneness. I can’t describe the feeling I experienced but I do know it was all-out bliss. In the void of nothingness there was a deep feeling of totality and completion; I knew everything; I was everything. When I was in His presence there seemed to be no world; not even a memory of one. There was no Sallyan and there was no frame of reference for the body I had left sitting on the bed. There was no need for words, no questions to be asked, no answers to be sought and no judgements to be made. There simply was no questioner. I basked in the light of love for what seemed like an eternity until it was time to come back down to earth. In that moment both Jesus and I became two separate individuals but I was gowned as he was and one and the same...

...(He) held out his hand to reveal a beautiful crystal wand made out of clear quartz and he said, “I want you to remember this as a symbol of who I am. I am a healer on earth and you are as I. You are a healer, too.” 

*** 

Suddenly I was aware of a huge object in my lounge and it was so big, it towered above me. It was a solid black granite cylinder, and as I examined it I became aware of a bright light that was peeping through the rim at the top and the bottom. I was still in complete peace and it was as if I knew exactly what to say and what to do. “What is that?” I asked, with confidence and great expectation. Then the solid black mass became a very heavy black curtain with deep folds and I knew instinctively that someone was lurking behind it, which led me to ask, “Who is that?”

The curtain fell to the floor to reveal a huge wooden cross, and on that cross was nailed our Saviour, Jesus Christ. He was wearing nothing but a tattered old loincloth and a crown of thorns. His head was slightly tilted to the left and slumped forward. He appeared to be dead. I focused intently on his face; I had a knowing feeling and said, “He’s not dead.” Then Jesus opened his eyes, lifted his head and stepped down effortlessly from the cross and, as he did so, he was once again robed in white gowns and his crown of thorns had become a crown of sparkling white lilies. He gently kissed my forehead and said, “My resurrection is your resurrection.” 

*** 

As I woke that morning Jesus came to me and told me a beautiful butterfly story: “When you came into form you felt dense and heavy, just like the caterpillar does when he finds himself on earth. He feels like the lowest of the low as he crawls around on the ground at a snail’s pace. He feels lost in a world that doesn’t feel like a home, a place that is unfamiliar to him. The caterpillar navigates the jungle floor whilst forever trying to avoid the predators that threaten to eat him up. He doesn’t know where he is going or what is to become of him, but he carries on with his journey just the same.

“Then there came a time when he realised that there is more to life than he first suspected, and he knew without a shadow of a doubt that he lived in world of lies and illusion. The caterpillar wanted to be free from the lies of illusion, so he decided to find a quiet spot where he could go within. His change of mind seemed to initiate a miracle, as an outer layer of protection formed a shell all around him and he was now held in a tight cocoon of love. Miracles were occurring inside the cocoon as the caterpillar unlearned the teachings of the world and all that he thought was true. He completely dissolved the heavy, dense form that was his caterpillar body.

“The body that he had become identified with was a lie, for he was far more beautiful than that. The love that held him so tightly dissolved all ideas of illusion. He felt much lighter in himself and he sensed that love was calling him back to freedom. With that the tight cocoon fell away and the caterpillar’s true identity was revealed to the world. He was like a beautiful display of abstract light, colour and symmetry, and the joy that he was lifted him up into the sky, as he opened his wings and soared in his new-found freedom. We are all caterpillars here, for we are all on a journey of transformation,” said Jesus. 

*** 

Ben had missed his bus that night and he didn’t have his phone with him, so he decided to walk home through the fields and winding lane that led to our house. It was about a thirty minute walk, in complete darkness, as there were no houses or street lights around and at one point he thought he saw a shadowy figure of a man lurking in the bushes. He got freaked out and felt a little bit frightened, but as he was in the middle of nowhere, he really had no option but to push on. He began to think about me and the angels and all that I had told him. “If you ever find yourself frightened and in need, call on the help that is all around you,” I had said.

And so Ben called forth the help that he needed. Suddenly an angel appeared in front of him. It raised itself up into the night sky and then beamed down a mighty white light that shone in and around Ben. It also lit the way ahead like a huge floodlight, and with the light came a deep sense of peace, warmth and safety, which stayed with Ben until he was safely home. I know that this experience had deeply affected him and he was in a state of mild shock. But one thing for sure is that he now believes in all things mystical and has never questioned or doubted me again. 

*** 

That day I made a vow to Jesus. “Jesus, I am not going to get myself into another relationship, for I am going to spend time with me. I am going to heal the hurt and get to know myself. I promise that I will never get with a man again unless you say it is so. If you do say it is so, then you can choose the man and the timing because I have done an awful job of it on my own. I give my life to you now to use as you see fit. Amen.” 

*** 

I was out one day when I tripped up and, as I flew forward, I found I was above the ground at about a forty-five degree angle; there I seemed to be held on a cushion of air. It felt like all time had stood still, as I looked forward to see a rock on the ground and I thought to myself, “Oh my God, I am about to smash my head in on that rock right there.” I was in mid-air and there was no way that I could ever get up from that position. Yet the minute that I thought I was going to smash my head in, suddenly I was upright and standing on solid ground.

Later on that day, whilst I was out walking my dog in the woods, the same thing happened to me again, so I asked what was going on. “You need to understand that you are never alone and you must know that I am with you always; even during the quiet times, when it seems all is lost, I am with you. Today, you were being shown that this is so. I am with you for all eternity, and my support will never fail you. I am here for you now, so know that all is well.” 

*** 

Jesus has been persistent in his message as he repeatedly speaks these words to me, “These gifts that you have been given are yours now and they are entrusted to your care to give to all who chose the lonely road that you have now escaped from. They do not understand they but pursue their own wishes. It is you who will teach them now as you have learned of Christ that there is another way for them to walk. Teach them by showing them the happiness that comes to those who feel the touch of Christ and recognize God’s gifts.

“Your hand becomes the giver of Christ’s touch; your change of mind becomes the proof that he who accepts God’s gifts can suffer nothing. Become the living proof of what Christ’s touch can offer everyone. God has entrusted His gifts to you. Be witness in how transformed the mind becomes which chooses to accept His gifts and feel the touch of Christ. Such is your mission now. For God entrusts the giving of His gifts to all who have received them. He has shared His joy with you and now you must go out into the world and share your joy with everyone.”

When Jesus asked me to write my life story in book form I did exactly that. It was the most powerful healing tool that I had at my hand. Every single chapter was tear-stained as I was being released from a lifetime of suffering and torment. It was the most cathartic thing that I have ever done; I would recommend that everyone writes their own story because it has the power to heal. 

*** 

How beautifully transformed my life has become. A suffering atheist converted to the Love of God. He has sent me the living Christ and nothing but angels to guide my way. I now realize that the strength I had that carried me through my darkest hours was the strength of God within me. That is where you will find God. Go within and develop your relationship with Him today! Be gentle with yourself and have patience, knowing that the precious, priceless gift I now have is waiting for you too... 

We will serve ourself – and the entire Sonship – well to undertake a desire-commitment to be a saviour of the world, just like our brother Jesus; for that is our truth.  For many (all, in fact) are called, but few are (ready to be) chosen. (Mt 22:14)  This is due to fear.   

But once we have glimpsed the truth – that we are Love, just like our Father Creator – we Know, of a certainty beyond all doubt, that there is nothing to fear.  Then do we Know, just like Jesus, that we cannot but answer the Call back to Oneness.  By answering the Call do we become one with, an essential, integral part of, the Call Itself.  And thus do we become saviours; right along with Jesus. 

Love, Peace, Joy be with us all, unto our awakening, 

Brian Longhurst 

I bid you remember that it is I who am bringing you the Kingdom, not you who will achieve it for yourselves.  For it is those who have attained, who are Masters of the Life forces, who shall bring newness of life and empowerment to those who are not yet at that place. 

Jesus, March 29^th 1992

December 19^th 2012 

Dear Friends, 

Some years ago, someone close to us, ‘M’, was having a very difficult time with guilt, fear, judgement and profound lack of self worth.  This was her life from the earliest of days of her incarnation into a brutal and abusive home environment, and now, in her 50s, she was in deep darkness and loneliness.  As she came to my mind a rush of compassion for her welled up in me and I spontaneously sent out a heartfelt blessing to her.  At that instant I saw her standing 6 or 7 paces from me.  To my astonishment she was clad in layer upon layer of concrete, like an enormous overcoat. 

The layers must have been fifteen or twenty centimetres thick, right up to her neck and down to her ankles.  The sheer weight must have been so great that she was barely able to support it, and it was so cumbersome that she had practically no freedom of movement.  It became immediately apparent to me that M had constructed this concrete fortress, layer on layer, year on year, to defend herself from her array of perceived attackers.  Then, as I looked, aghast to think anyone would do such a thing to themselves, the concrete started to fracture into dinner-plate sized fragments and fall away. 

This, I realised, was the effect of the blessing, freeing her from her self-imposed incarceration.  Clearly, blessing has limitless power for releasing us – any of us, regardless of the degree of perceived guilt, fear and lack of self-worth – to freedom from illusions.  No sooner had I started to rejoice at this wondrous event than M became aware that her defenses – no longer needed, I thought – were crumbling to dust before her eyes.  To my incredulity the look on her face, which I had expected to turn to joy and relief at the imminence of her release, turned to fear, dismay, panic.  

That look burned itself into my memory, and I have pondered it many times over the years since.  Jesus speaks at great length in ACIM about ego-mind’s perceived need for defences against the constant, imagined threat of attack.  In reality, no such threat actually exists.  It is the mistaken belief in illusory separation from our Source – Perfect, eternal, uninterruptible Love, Peace and Joy – that gives rise to perceived conflict with which the news media fill their reports daily, thus making ‘real’ those beliefs.  What we believe, we perceive.  Change but our belief and our reality changes with it. 

I learned several lessons from that experience: those who are fearful of the Light hide in darkness because they believe the Light is going to judge them for their ‘sins’, find them guilty, condemn and punish them in the fires of hell.  The reality is that the Light is Love, pure and unconditional; sees no guilt – because in the eyes of God there is none – but only the perfection that Papa created His Son to unchangeably be.  M was – and, sadly, to this day remains – fearful of a judgemental, vengeful god.  Such is the power of the mind of Papa’s Son to believe illusions of his own making to be real. 

To upside-down, ego-yoked thinking, Love and Light seem fearful and judgemental, and fear and darkness are love and light.  M saw the effects of the benign, Love-filled, Love-empowered blessing as threatening to breach her defences and attack her, when the only intent was release from illusions.  She immediately set about shoring-up and reinforcing her concrete overcoat, hunkering down ever further into its counterfeit citadel.  Whether she was aware of the source of this invisible ‘attack’ – my heartfelt, Love-engendered blessing – I do not know; she has severed all contact with us. 

Since then she has sought sanctuary in fundamentalist religion – the likes of which are promulgators of guilt, sin, unworthiness, the false doctrine of sacrifice as the path to salvation, and hell-fire and damnation by a wrathful, vengeful god. By attacking the truth with untruths about the real God of Heaven and His anointed messenger of truth, they, of course, attack but themselves.  As Jesus said to Olga Park in 1948:  

... authorities of Church and State nailed my hands, that I could no more bless the humble; and my feet, that I could no more hasten to the healing of the sick ... and the whole body of my church was shrivelled: the whole Earth is in darkness because of her and reels to and fro...* 

Authorities of church and state continue in this to this day.  State, by telling us we have ‘enemies’ (instead of brothers) and we must ‘defend’ ourselves against them by attacking them (you couldn’t make this up J; – except that it is ALL made-up!), and church by telling us we are sinners, unworthy, there is no health in us... 

Upside-down, fear-based thought systems seem to have no limits on self-attack.  But for Theresa and me, seeing M react to blessing thusly has provided two further salutary lessons. First, the reality of the limitless empowerment of Papa’s Son to bless and heal is far, far beyond the ability of Earth-mind, ego-mind determination to expunge it; and second, we need to be mindful that those who are not ready to receive such a powerful charge of benediction will react as if it were attack.  To a self-limiting mind this would suggest we should not bless our brothers who are in spiritual darkness. 

But the Spirit of Truth has the perfect answer, which will be given in response to a request for it: The Spirit of Truth, our own true Self, is the answer.  We send our heartfelt blessing to our hurting, broken, fearful brother VIA the Holy Spirit, by giving it into His care.  He receives our blessing on behalf of our brother and places it in his heart-mind, keeping it safely there and working His miracles in secret, outside time and beyond limitation, to restore him according to His timing and wisdom, empowered for the task by our blessing, which then reflects back to us, so all benefit. 

Blessing is benign because it is of God.  It arises in our heart, the seat of the soul, which is our connection to Him.  It is Loving, having all the qualities of the Creator and His beloved Son.  Blessing connects us directly to Him because it opens our heart, where He has His dwelling-place within us.  His very Being is blessing and so is our being, restored to its true nature, when we open our heart to healing forgiveness and blessing.  The more we bless, the more our channel of communion with our Source is cleared of the debris of illusions that have veiled our sight from Who we really are. 

Blessing is the most powerful healing mechanism at our disposal because it comes from our right, or Christ mind, which is heart-centred, and one with the Heart-Mind of the Source of wholeness.  We cannot bless one against whom we hold a grievance because grievance is unforgiveness, judgement, and veils our heart-connectedness to our true, Christ-Self and to Papa.  And if we cannot bless a brother, we cannot receive blessing, because giving and receiving are one and the same, and we have closed our channel of giving-and-receiving.   

It does not matter if our brother’s channels are closed.  Jesus says: Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you. (Lk 6:28) and Paul says Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not. (Rom. 12:14).  Blessing is creative, healing, constructive, of us and our brother; cursing is destructive, of us and our brother.

It does not, in any way, interfere with our blessing of our brother if he still appears to hold a grievance against us.  All that matters for our blessing to have its effect is that we have seen past the illusions of guilt, judgement and grievance to the nothingness they are, so that the Face of Christ is all we see in him.  How can nothing stand in the way of everything?  And if we are as yet unable to see Christ’s Face, suffice it that we desire to see It. Holy Spirit attends to all the rest for us.  We have taken one more invaluable step toward clarity of vision by our act of blessing.   

Our blessing, truly given may appear to have no effect on our brother – or upon ourself – discernible to our bodily senses.  But our bodily senses are devised solely to perceive illusions.  Blessings, and their beneficent effect, are not illusions, but entirely real because they are of and from our God-at-one heart centre.  Looking for outward effects blocks our awareness of the beneficial effect upon the inner being of our brother and of our self.  Outward effects will only become discernible when they have transformed his and our inner being, giving us clearer vision. 

Seeking outer effects is irrelevant because the outer is not real; it is an ego-construct.  At such time as we may see a change, a transformation manifesting through our body, or that of our brother, it is the radiance of that transformation shining through from within, where it lies.  That is an indication of the brightness of the Light that we are, and always have been, now shining through the veil we have fabricated to hide it. 

When we are able to send forth heart-centred blessings, not just to a ‘favoured few’ but to all the world, indiscriminately, truly have we forgiven the world.  For we cannot truly bless until we have truly forgiven.  Unforgiveness lies not just in our conscious mind, but lurks deep in our unconscious, accrued from countless incarnations where judgements and grievances are stored.  They do not go away, as if by magic, just because we have taken another body; another journey into forgetfulness; another – and another, and yet another... – circuit on the carousel. 

One might enquire, How can we forgive that of which we have no awareness?  Conscious awareness is irrelevant because it is of time and place; a mere detail, and as the saying goes, ‘the devil (ego) is in the detail’.  But Papa is in the Principles, the PLFs that control the detail, and we can, indeed we must, place ourself and all our intentions within His care in order that He may take care of them for us.  He will not wrest them from us without our permission because we have free will. We can easily do this by unconditionally accepting in principle that nothing of time and place is real. 

That which is not real can never have happened in reality; only in illusion.  Who could admit to being unwilling to forgive illusion? J.  So, we can forgive all – including those imagined ‘events’ that never actually happened in the ‘past’ – of which we have no conscious awareness, and the Holy Spirit will conveniently remove them for us.  This will require us to recall some of the ‘major grievances’ – the seeming ‘biggies’ – back to our presence so that we can revisit the errors and correct them by forgiving them for the errors they are.   

They will turn up again in different circumstances in the ‘present’ incarnation, but are still the same, unresolved conflicts, broken relationships from ‘former’ acts.  Opportunity disguised as adversity.  We will serve ourselves well to welcome them rather than fear them, for they are our escape ladder from the carousel of birth and death to the freedom of eternity.  Willingness to accept and practise true forgiveness universally, unconditionally, frees us – and our brothers – from the need to revisit all the grievances stored in our unconscious mind, because we have authorised Self to remove them. 

This collapses time and saves us an indeterminate number of acts, thereby hastening our Awakening.  When we have completed the process of surrendering all our conflicts, grievances and judgements by forgiving them, there is no further need for continuing to practise forgiveness, because it is done.  Continuing to do what is already done serves no purpose.  That then frees us for another purpose: Blessing.  Blessing is our natural state because it is an aspect of Love, and we are Love.  When we are restored fully to Love, blessing does not need to be consciously practised. 

Jesus blessed unceasingly, simply by Being, and this is our destiny and heritage because in truth, we are like him. 

May we all be blessed with a heart-centred celebration of the birth of he who came to remind us that not only he but we, also, are the Light of the world.  And may the lights on our Christmas tree be but a symbol of the Light that we choose to shine forth into the world as we choose, and celebrate, LOVE, 

Brian Longhurst 

* For the complete message, please see Vignette 10 in Part Two of SYFK 

This is the time of fulfilment and celebration unprecedented in the history of Earth-life man.  Rejoice and enter in; sing out the Joy in your heart for all who will to be made aware of this momentous event.  So shall the Kingdom be carried forward into the lives of all my little ones, wheresoever they may be and in whatsoever manner of activity they may be engaged.

Jesus, April 12^th 1992